communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o communicate_v with_o who_o be_v ever_o take_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o a_o assure_a sign_n of_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a they_o have_v also_o as_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d a_o pretend_a 3_o church_n in_o the_o house_n and_o territory_n of_o a_o spanish_a lady_n call_v lucilla_n who_o go_v fly_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o she_o have_v be_v just_o check_v by_o caecilianus_n and_o the_o same_o saint_n speak_v of_o the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o fortunius_n the_o donatist_n saithe_v here_o do_v he_o first_o 163._o attempt_n to_o affirm_v that_o his_o communion_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_o false_a they_o get_v out_o of_o this_o discourse_n by_o confusion_n of_o language_n whereby_o nevertheless_o they_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o place_n but_o only_o by_o mere_a necessity_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o fact_n because_o their_o sect_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n be_v not_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n in_o which_o point_n fortunius_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o modest_a than_o he_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o luther_n reformation_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v at_o that_o time_n by_o many_o degree_n not_o so_o far_o diffuse_v as_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o douâ—tists_n i_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o prosecute_v the_o similitude_n of_o protestant_n with_o donatist_n by_o remember_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o these_o man_n be_v begin_v and_o promote_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o lucilla_n and_o who_o be_v ignorant_a what_o influence_n two_o woman_n the_o mother_n and_o daughter_n minister_v to_o protestancy_n in_o england_n nor_o will_v i_o stand_v to_o observe_v their_o very_a likeness_n of_o phrase_n with_o the_o donatist_n who_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o harlot_n which_o be_v d._n potter_n own_o phrase_n wherein_o he_o be_v less_o excusable_a than_o they_o because_o he_o maintain_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o let_v he_o due_o ponder_v these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n if_o i_o persecute_v he_o just_o who_o detract_v eâ—â—rit_fw-la from_o his_o neighbour_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o persecute_v he_o who_o detract_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v this_o be_v not_o she_o but_o this_o be_v a_o harlot_n and_o least_o of_o all_o will_v i_o consider_v whether_o you_o may_v not_o be_v well_o compare_v to_o one_o ticonius_n a_o donatist_n who_o write_v against_o pâ—rmenianus_n likewise_o a_o donatist_n who_o blaspheme_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v perish_v as_o you_o do_v even_o in_o this_o your_o book_n write_v against_o some_o of_o your_o protestant_a brethren_n or_o as_o you_o call_v they_o zeloâ—s_v among_o you_o who_o hold_v the_o very_a same_o or_o rather_o a_o worse_a heresy_n and_o yet_o remain_v among_o they_o even_o after_o parmenianus_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o as_o those_o your_o zealous_a brethren_n will_v proceed_v against_o you_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o yet_o like_o ticonius_n you_o remain_v in_o their_o communion_n and_o come_v not_o into_o that_o church_n which_o be_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v ever_o be_v universal_a for_o which_o very_a cause_n s._n augustin_n complain_v of_o ticonius_n that_o although_o he_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n yet_o he_o be_v of_o a_o hart_n 30._o so_o extreme_o absurd_a as_o not_o to_o forsake_v they_o altogether_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o another_o place_n he_o observe_v that_o although_o tiâ—onius_n do_v manifest_o confute_v they_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v perish_v yet_o he_o see_v not_o say_v this_o holy_a father_n that_o which_o in_o good_a consequence_n 1._o he_o shall_v have_v see_v that_o those_o christian_n of_o africa_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o remain_v unite_v not_o with_o they_o who_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o world_n but_o with_o such_o as_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o parmenianus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o donatist_n see_v that_o consequence_n and_o resolve_v rather_o to_o settle_v their_o mind_n in_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o most_o manifest_a truth_n which_o ticoâ—us_o maintain_v then_o by_o yield_v thereto_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o those_o church_n in_o africa_n which_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o unity_n which_o ticonius_n defend_v from_o which_o they_o have_v divide_v themselves_o how_o fit_o these_o word_n agree_v to_o catholic_n in_o england_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o protestant_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v but_o these_o and_o the_o like_a resemblance_n of_o protestant_n to_o the_o donatist_n i_o willing_o let_v pass_v and_o only_o urge_v the_o main_a point_n that_o since_o luther_n reform_a church_n be_v not_o in_o be_v for_o divers_a century_n before_o luther_n and_o yet_o be_v because_o so_o forsooth_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v heretical_o with_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o true_a and_o unspotted_a church_n of_o christ_n perish_v and_o that_o she_o which_o remain_v on_o earth_n be_v o_o bâ—asphemyâ—_n 〈◊〉_d harlot_n moreover_o the_o same_o heresy_n follow_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o d._n potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a because_o we_o have_v show_v that_o every_o error_n against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n be_v heresy_n and_o damnable_a whether_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o of_o itself_o great_a or_o small_a and_o how_o can_v the_o church_n more_o true_o be_v say_v to_o perish_v then_o when_o she_o be_v permit_v to_o maintain_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n beside_o we_o will_v hereafter_o prove_v that_o by_o any_o act_n of_o heresy_n all_o divine_a faith_n be_v lose_v and_o to_o imagine_v a_o true_a church_n of_o faithful_a person_n without_o any_o faith_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o fancy_v a_o live_a man_n without_o life_n it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a that_o donatist-like_a they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n perish_v yea_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o donatist_n who_o saâ—d_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v at_o least_o in_o africa_n whereas_o protestant_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o for_o along_o space_n before_o luther_n she_o be_v no_o where_o at_o all_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o other_o reason_n 18_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n do_v assign_v separation_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n johâ—_n they_o go_v out_o 19_o from_o we_o and_o some_o who_o 2d_o go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o out_o of_o you_o shall_v 30._o arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n and_o according_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v who_o ever_o 3â—_n begin_v heresy_n who_o do_v not_o first_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a out_o of_o which_o she_o can_v depart_v as_o it_o be_v likewise_o well_o know_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n depart_v out_o of_o she_o therefore_o she_o be_v no_o way_n liable_a to_o this_o mark_n of_o heresy_n but_o protestant_n can_v possible_o avoid_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n s._n prosper_n have_v these_o pithy_a word_n a_o christian_a communicate_v 5._o with_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o he_o who_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n but_o luther_n in_o his_o first_o reformation_n can_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o those_o time_n because_o he_o begin_v his_o reformation_n by_o oppose_v the_o suppose_a error_n of_o the_o then_o visible_a church_n we_o must_v therefore_o say_v with_o s._n prosper_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n which_o like-likewise_a be_v no_o less_o clear_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n cypriâ—n_n say_v not_o we_o g_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o they_o from_o we_o and_o since_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v breed_v afterward_o while_o they_o make_v to_o themselves_o divers_a conventicle_n they_o have_v forsakeâ—_n the_o head_n and_o origin_n of_o truth_n 19_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o remain_v doubtful_a what_o separation_n it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n the_o ancient_a father_n tell_v we_o more_o in_o particular_a that_o it_o
self_n same_o time_n they_o can_v be_v within_o and_o without_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o proportionable_o i_o discourse_v in_o the_o next_o precedent_n chapter_n concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o moderate_a protestant_n with_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o heresy_n of_o the_o latency_n and_o invisibility_n of_o god_n church_n where_o i_o bring_v a_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o review_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o 17._o number_n 22_o but_o beside_o this_o defect_n in_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o protestant_a bishop_n there_o be_v another_o of_o great_a moment_n which_o be_v that_o they_o want_v the_o right_a form_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o priest_n because_o the_o manner_n which_o they_o use_v be_v so_o much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n that_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o essence_n of_o ordination_n as_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v if_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o such_o a_o treatise_n and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v if_o d._n potter_n give_v i_o occasion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o read_v the_o author_n 4._o cite_v here_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o then_o compare_v the_o form_n of_o our_o ordination_n with_o that_o of_o protestant_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o if_o the_o form_n which_o they_o use_v either_o in_o consecrate_v bishop_n or_o in_o ordain_v priest_n be_v at_o least_o doubtful_a they_o can_v neither_o have_v undoubted_a priest_n nor_o bishop_n for_o priest_n can_v be_v ordain_v but_o by_o true_a bishop_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n unless_o he_o first_o be_v priest_n i_o say_v their_o ordination_n be_v at_o least_o doubtful_a because_o that_o suffice_v for_o my_o present_a purpose_n for_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o ordination_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v but_o doubtful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o no_o man_n without_o sacrilege_n can_v receive_v sacrament_n from_o they_o all_o which_o they_o administer_v unlawful_o and_o if_o we_o except_o baptism_n with_o manifest_a danger_n of_o invalidity_n and_o with_o obligation_n to_o be_v at_o least_o conditional_o repeat_v so_o protestant_n must_v remain_v doubtful_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o may_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o can_v subsist_v without_o undoubted_a true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n not_o without_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o according_a to_o protestant_n be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o observe_v the_o proceed_n of_o english_a protestant_n in_o this_o point_n of_o their_o ordination_n for_o first_o ann._n 3._o edw._n 6._o cap._n 2._o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n about_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o such_o eliz._n form_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o by_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v devise_v mark_v this_o word_n devise_v and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o none_o other_o but_o after_o this_o act_n be_v repeal_v 1._o mar._n sess._n 2._o in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o when_o afterward_o an._n 6._o &_o 7_o reg._n eliz._n bishop_n bonner_n be_v indict_v upon_o a_o certificate_n make_v by_o d._n horn_n a_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n for_o his_o refusal_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o he_o except_v against_o the_o endictment_n because_o d_o horn_n be_v no_o bishop_n all_o the_o judge_n resolve_v that_o his_o exception_n be_v good_a if_o indeed_o d._n horn_n be_v not_o bishop_n and_o they_o be_v all_o at_o a_o stand_n till_o an._n 8._o eliz_n cap._n 1._o the_o act_n of_o edw._n 6._o be_v renew_v and_o confirm_v with_o a_o particular_a proviso_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v impeach_v or_o molest_v by_o mean_n of_o any_o certificate_n by_o any_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n make_v before_o this_o last_o act._n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o make_v some_o doubt_n of_o their_o own_o ordination_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o their_o ordination_n which_o forsooth_o must_v depend_v upon_o six_o prelate_n the_o great_a seal_n act_n of_o parliament_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o like_a 23_o but_o though_o they_o want_v personal_a succession_n yet_o at_o least_o they_o have_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n as_o they_o say_v and_o pretend_v to_o prove_v because_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n believe_v this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o to_o take_v what_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a will_v never_o be_v grant_v for_o if_o they_o want_v personal_a succession_n and_o sleight_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n how_o will_v they_o persuade_v any_o man_n that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v hear_v tertullian_n say_v i_o will_v prescribe_v 5._o against_o all_o heretic_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o prove_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o by_o the_o same_o church_n which_o they_o found_v and_o s._n irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v 5._o behold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o church_n if_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o can_v number_v they_o who_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n even_o to_o we_o and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o another_o place_n say_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v 43._o those_o priest_n who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o together_o with_o succession_n in_o their_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n s._n austin_n say_v i_o be_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n 4._o by_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o very_a sea_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v even_o to_o the_o present_a bishop_n origen_n to_o this_o purpose_n give_v we_o a_o good_a and_o wholesome_a rule_n happy_a if_o himself_o have_v follow_v the_o same_o in_o these_o excellent_a word_n since_o there_o be_v many_o who_o think_v periarchon_n they_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o câ—rist_n and_o some_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n from_o those_o who_o go_v before_o they_o let_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o order_n of_o succession_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o truth_n which_o in_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o vain_a then_o do_v these_o man_n brag_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o first_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o enjoy_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o can_v show_v we_o a_o church_n which_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n be_v deduce_v by_o undoubted_a succession_n from_o the_o sea_n 2._o of_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o the_o present_a bishop_n 23_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n for_o succession_n beside_o agreement_n or_o similitude_n do_v also_o require_v a_o never-interrupted_n convey_v of_o such_o doctrine_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n till_o the_o day_n of_o those_o person_n who_o challenge_v such_o a_o succession_n and_o so_o s._n augustine_n say_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o gospel_n which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 2._o church_n have_v bring_v down_o to_o our_o day_n by_o a_o never-interrupted_n course_n of_o time_n and_o by_o undoubted_a succession_n of_o connection_n now_o that_o the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o luther_n be_v interrupt_v for_o divers_a age_n before_o he_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o history_n and_o by_o his_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n which_o must_v presuppose_v abuse_n he_o can_v therefore_o pretend_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o fight_v to_o revive_v and_o reduce_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n and_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o contrary_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o can_v pretend_v a_o never-interrupted_n succession_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n till_o luther_n and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o note_v
whatsoever_o it_o be_v all_o these_o question_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v discuss_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o your_o former_a syllogism_n and_o your_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o i_o will_v promise_v to_o debate_v they_o fair_o with_o you_o if_o first_o you_o will_v bring_v some_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o mayor_n that_o want_v of_o succession_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n which_o for_o the_o present_n remain_v both_o unprove_v and_o unprobable_a 40_o ad_fw-la §_o 23._o the_o father_n you_o say_v assign_v succession_n as_o one_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o confess_v they_o do_v urge_v tradition_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o thus_o far_o they_o agree_v with_o you_o but_o now_o see_v the_o difference_n they_o urge_v it_o not_o against_o all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v but_o against_o they_o who_o reject_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o corrupt_v other_o part_n with_o their_o addition_n and_o detraction_n and_o pervert_v the_o remainder_n with_o divers_a absurd_a interpretation_n so_o tertullian_n not_o a_o leaf_n before_o the_o word_n by_o you_o cite_v nay_o they_o urge_v it_o against_o they_o who_o when_o they_o be_v confute_v out_o of_o scripture_n fall_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a and_o come_v not_o from_o good_a authority_n as_o if_o they_o be_v various_a one_o from_o another_o and_o as_o if_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o of_o they_o by_o those_o who_o know_v not_o tradition_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o writing_n they_o do_v mean_a whole_o but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o thereupon_o paul_n also_o say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o the_o perfect_a so_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n before_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v against_o these_o man_n be_v thus_o necessitate_v to_o do_v so_o they_o do_v urge_v tradition_n but_o what_o or_o who_o tradition_n be_v it_o certain_o no_o other_o but_o the_o joint_a tradition_n of_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n with_o one_o mouth_n and_o one_o voice_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n or_o if_o for_o brevity_n sake_n they_o produce_v the_o tradition_n of_o any_o one_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o apparent_a that_o that_o one_o be_v then_o in_o conjunction_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n testify_v as_o much_o in_o the_o word_n cite_v and_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v by_o i_o this_o tradition_n they_o do_v urge_v against_o these_o man_n and_o in_o a_o time_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o almost_o contiguous_a to_o the_o apostle_n so_o near_o that_o one_o of_o they_o irenaeus_n be_v scholar_n to_o one_o who_o be_v scholar_n to_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n tertullian_n and_o origen_n be_v not_o a_o age_n remove_v from_o he_o and_o the_o last_o of_o they_o all_o little_o more_o than_o a_o age_n from_o they_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o they_o urge_v it_o not_o as_o a_o demonstration_n but_o only_o as_o a_o very_a probable_a argument_n far_o great_a than_o any_o their_o adversary_n can_v oppose_v against_o it_o so_o tertullian_n in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v §_o 5._o how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n shall_v err_v in_o one_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v shall_v have_v err_v into_o on_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o father_n urge_v it_o now_o if_o you_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o who_o question_v no_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o ancient_o question_v by_o some_o who_o you_o yourselves_o esteem_v good_a catholic_n nay_o who_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o your_o own_o canon_n your_o own_o translation_n who_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v content_a to_o allow_v of_o all_o those_o rule_n which_o you_o propose_v only_o except_o that_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v you_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n if_o you_o will_v come_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n a_o fair_a time_n for_o the_o pure_a church_n to_o gather_v much_o dross_n and_o corruption_n and_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o bring_v its_o work_n to_o some_o perfection_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n begin_v to_o work_v if_o i_o say_v you_o will_v come_v thus_o long_o after_o and_o urge_v we_o with_o the_o single_a tradition_n of_o one_o of_o these_o church_n be_v now_o catholic_n to_o itself_o alone_o and_o heretical_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n nay_o not_o only_o with_o her_o ancient_a and_o original_a tradition_n but_o also_o with_o her_o post-nate_a and_o introduce_v definition_n and_o these_o as_o we_o pretend_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o all_o this_o to_o decline_v a_o indifferent_a trial_n by_o scripture_n under_o pretence_n wherein_o also_o you_o agree_v with_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n that_o all_o necessary_a truth_n can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o without_o recourse_n to_o tradition_n if_o i_o say_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o difference_n you_o will_v still_o be_v urge_v we_o with_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o very_a same_o and_o of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o that_o wherewith_o the_o forementioned_a father_n urge_v the_o old_a heretic_n certain_o this_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o a_o confidence_n you_o have_v not_o only_o that_o we_o have_v no_o school-divinity_n nor_o metaphysic_n but_o no_o logic_n or_o common_a sense_n that_o we_o be_v but_o picture_n of_o man_n and_o have_v the_o definition_n of_o rational_a creature_n give_v we_o in_o vain_a 41_o but_o now_o suppose_v i_o shall_v be_v liberal_a to_o you_o and_o grant_v what_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n make_v succession_n a_o certain_a and_o perpetual_a maâ—k_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o what_o that_o want_v of_o succession_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o heretical_a company_n true_o if_o you_o say_v so_o either_o you_o want_v logic_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o ill_a disputer_n or_o be_v not_o please_v to_o use_v it_o which_o be_v a_o worse_o for_o speech_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o live_a man_n yet_o want_v of_o speech_n be_v no_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o may_v be_v dumb_a and_o yet_o live_v still_o and_o we_o may_v have_v other_o evident_a token_n that_o he_o be_v so_o as_o eat_v drink_v breathe_a move_v so_o though_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a delivery_n of_o any_o doctrine_n by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o that_o truth_n even_o divine_a truth_n may_v through_o man_n wickedness_n be_v contract_v from_o its_o universality_n and_o interrupt_v in_o its_o perpetuity_n and_o so_o loose_a this_o argument_n and_o yet_o not_o want_v other_o to_o justify_v and_o support_v itself_o for_o it_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n or_o a_o conclusion_n evident_o arise_v from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v either_o contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o by_o apparent_a consequence_n if_o therefore_o you_o intend_v to_o prove_v want_n of_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o professor_n a_o certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n you_o must_v not_o content_v yourself_o to_o show_v that_o have_v it_o be_v one_o sign_n of_o truth_n but_o you_o must_v show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a sign_n of_o it_o and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o but_o this_o if_o you_o be_v well_o advise_v you_o will_v never_o undertake_v first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a attempt_n and_o then_o because_o if_o you_o do_v it_o you_o will_v mar_v all_o for_o by_o prove_v this_o a_o inseparable_a sign_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n you_o will_v prove_v your_o own_o which_o apparent_o want_v it_o in_o many_o point_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_a for_o whereas_o you_o say_v this_o succession_n require_v two_o thing_n agreement_n with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o a_o uninterrupted_a conveyance_n of_o it_o down_o to_o they_o that_o challenge_v it_o it_o will_v be_v prove_v against_o you_o that_o you_o fail_v in_o both_o point_n and_o that_o some_o thing_n wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v hold_v always_o as_o your_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o hold_v the_o eucharist_n not_o necessary_a for_o infant_n and_o that_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n you_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o nor_o with_o the_o church_n for_o many_o
back_o reject_v it_o as_o the_o protestant_a writer_n hospinianus_n and_o lavatherus_fw-la witness_n the_o translation_n set_v forth_o by_o oecolampadius_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o basil_n be_v reprove_v by_o beza_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o basil_n translation_n be_v in_o many_o place_n wicked_a and_o altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o translation_n of_o castalio_n be_v condemn_v by_o beza_n as_o be_v sacrilegious_a wicked_a and_o ethnicall_a as_o concern_v calve_v translation_n that_o learned_a protestant_a writer_n carolus_n molineus_n say_v thereof_o calvin_n in_o his_o harmony_n make_v the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o he_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o beside_o this_o add_v to_o the_o text._n as_o touch_v bezas_n translation_n to_o omit_v the_o dislike_n have_v thereof_o by_o selneccerus_n the_o german_n protestant_n of_o the_o university_n of_o jena_n the_o foresay_a molinaeus_n say_v of_o he_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la mutat_fw-la textum_fw-la he_o actual_o change_v the_o text_n and_o give_v far_a sundry_a instance_n of_o his_o corruption_n as_o also_o castalio_n that_o learned_a calvinist_n and_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o tongue_n reprehend_v beza_n in_o a_o whole_a book_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o to_o note_v all_o his_o error_n in_o translation_n will_v require_v a_o great_a volume_n and_o m._n parkes_n say_v as_o for_o the_o geneva_n bibles_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o either_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o those_o manifold_a error_n which_o be_v both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n or_o else_o utter_o prohibit_v all_o which_o confirm_v your_o majesty_n grave_n and_o learned_a censure_n in_o your_o think_v the_o geneva_n translation_n to_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o and_o that_o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n annex_v to_o the_o geneva_n translation_n some_o be_v very_o partial_a untrue_a seditious_a etc._n etc._n last_o concern_v the_o english_a translation_n the_o puritan_n say_v our_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n comprise_v in_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n do_v in_o addition_n subtraction_n and_o alteration_n differ_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o two_o hundred_o place_n at_o the_o least_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v therefore_o profess_v to_o rest_v doubtful_a whether_o a_o man_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n may_v subscribe_v thereunto_o and_o m._n carlisle_n say_v of_o the_o english_a translator_n that_o they_o have_v deprave_v the_o sense_n obscure_v the_o truth_n and_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a that_o in_o many_o place_n they_o do_v detort_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o that_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n falsehood_n more_o than_o truth_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n give_v their_o public_a testimony_n term_v the_o english_a translation_n a_o translation_n that_o take_v away_o from_o the_o text_n that_o add_v to_o the_o text_n and_o that_o sometime_o to_o the_o change_n or_o obscure_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o do_v your_o majesty_n affirm_v that_o you_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v a_o bible_n well_o translate_v into_o english_a thus_o far_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o mention_v in_o particular_a that_o famous_a corruption_n of_o luther_n who_o in_o the_o text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3._o v._n 28._o we_o account_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o translate_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o as_o likewise_o the_o falsification_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v no_o less_o notorious_a who_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n in_o place_n of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n translate_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n this_o signify_v my_o bloâ—d_n and_o here_o let_v prorestant_o consider_v due_o of_o these_o point_n salvation_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o without_o true_a faith_n faith_n according_a to_o they_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o scripture_n must_v be_v deliver_v to_o most_o of_o they_o by_o the_o translation_n translation_n depend_v on_o the_o skill_n and_o honesty_n of_o man_n in_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o a_o most_o certain_a possibility_n to_o err_v and_o no_o great_a evidence_n of_o truth_n then_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a some_o of_o they_o embrace_v falsehood_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o contrary_a translation_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o truth_n faith_n salvation_n and_o all_o must_v in_o they_o rely_v upon_o a_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n how_o many_o poor_a soul_n be_v lamentable_o seduce_v while_o from_o preach_v minister_n they_o admire_v a_o multitude_n of_o text_n of_o divine_a scripture_n but_o be_v indeed_o the_o false_a translation_n and_o corruption_n of_o err_a man_n let_v they_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o true_a scripture_n fly_v to_o the_o always_o visible_a catholic_a church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o so_o far_o prevail_v as_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o deceive_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o false_a scripture_n and_o luther_n himself_o by_o unfortunate_a experience_n be_v at_o length_n force_v to_o confess_v thus_o much_o say_v if_o the_o euchar_n world_n last_v long_o it_o will_v be_v again_o necessary_a to_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o divers_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o now_o reign_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o translation_n approve_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v commend_v even_o by_o our_o adversary_n and_o d._n covel_n in_o particular_a say_v that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n one_o thousand_o 94._o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v ibid._n that_o translation_n before_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o whereas_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v many_o and_o among_o themselves_o disagree_v he_o conclude_v that_o of_o all_o those_o the_o approve_a translation_n authorize_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bishop_n bible_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o translation_n which_o we_o use_v must_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o bibles_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v our_o translation_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n 17_o but_o do_v indeed_o the_o source_n of_o their_o manifold_a uncertainty_n stop_v here_o no_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n remain_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n for_o attain_v whereof_o if_o protestant_n have_v any_o certainty_n they_o can_v not_o disagree_v so_o huge_o as_o they_o do_v hence_o m._n hooker_n say_v we_o be_v 26._o right_o sure_a of_o this_o that_o nature_n scripture_n and_o experience_n have_v all_o teach_v the_o world_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o end_n of_o contention_n by_o submit_v itself_o unto_o some_o judicial_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n whereunto_o neither_o part_n that_o contend_v may_v under_o any_o pretence_n refuse_v to_o stand_v d._n field_n word_n be_v remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n see_v say_v he_o the_o controversy_n archbishop_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n 18_o and_o now_o that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o what_o we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v that_o she_o it_o be_v who_o must_v declare_v what_o book_n be_v true_a scripture_n wherein_o if_o she_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_o direct_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o let_v protestant_n therefore_o either_o bring_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o discern_v true_a scripture_n and_o not_o in_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o or_o else_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o apply_v against_o
they_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n augustine_n oppose_v to_o the_o manichaean_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v not_o 5._o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o they_o therefore_o who_o i_o obeyeâ—_n say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v say_v to_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v manichaeus_n luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n choose_v what_o thou_o please_v if_o thou_o shall_v say_v believe_v the_o catholic_n they_o warn_v i_o not_o to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o you_o if_o therefore_o i_o believe_v they_o i_o can_v believe_v thou_o if_o thou_o say_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o in_o force_v i_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o manichaeus_n because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o catholic_n i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o if_o thou_o say_v you_o do_v well_o to_o believe_v they_o catholic_n commend_v the_o gospel_n but_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o believe_v they_o discommend_v manichaeus_n do_v thou_o think_v i_o so_o very_o foolish_a that_o without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o i_o shall_v believe_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o not_o believe_v what_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o do_v not_o protestant_n perfect_o resemble_v these_o man_n to_o who_o s._n augustine_n speak_v when_o they_o will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n deliver_v scripture_n but_o not_o to_o believe_v her_o condemn_a luther_n and_o the_o rest_n against_o who_o when_o they_o first_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n s._n augustine_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v no_o less_o prophetical_o then_o doctrinal_o when_o he_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o 14._o diligent_o inâ—uire_v what_o christ_n command_v of_o they_o before_o all_o other_o by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n can_v thou_o better_v declare_v to_o i_o what_o he_o say_v who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o be_v if_o the_o belief_n thereof_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o thou_o to_o i_o this_o therefore_o i_o believe_v by_o fame_n strengthen_v with_o celebrity_n consent_n antiquity_n but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o you_o so_o few_o so_o turbulent_a so_o new_a can_v produce_v nothing_o deserve_v authority_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o believe_v they_o catholic_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v christ_n but_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o christ_n say_v why_o i_o beseech_v thou_o sure_o if_o they_o catholic_n be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o can_v not_o teach_v i_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v christ_n then_o that_o i_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o from_o any_o other_o than_o they_o by_o who_o i_o believe_v he_o if_o therefore_o we_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n from_o she_o also_o must_v we_o take_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 19_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o to_o he_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a or_o veteran_n but_o also_o the_o unlearned_a and_o novice_n may_v have_v recourse_n for_o these_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o endue_v with_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o the_o learned_a there_o must_v be_v some_o universal_a judge_n which_o the_o ignorant_a may_v understand_v and_o to_o who_o the_o great_a clerk_n must_v submit_v such_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o 20_o now_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o follow_v by_o refer_v all_o controversy_n to_o scripture_n alone_o be_v very_o clear_a for_o by_o this_o principle_n all_o be_v final_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o truth_n reduce_v to_o the_o internal_a private_a spirit_n because_o there_o be_v real_o no_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o a_o public_a external_a and_o a_o private_a internal_a voice_n and_o whosoever_o refuse_v the_o one_o must_v of_o necessity_n adhere_v to_o the_o other_o 21_o this_o tenet_n also_o of_o protestant_n by_o take_v the_o office_n of_o judicature_n from_o the_o church_n come_v to_o confer_v it_o upon_o every_o particular_a man_n who_o be_v drive_v from_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v blame_v if_o he_o trust_v himself_o as_o far_o as_o any_o other_o his_o conscience_n dictate_v that_o witting_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o cozen_v himself_o as_o other_o malicious_o may_v do_v which_o inference_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o have_v extort_a from_o divers_a protestant_n the_o open_a confession_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o absurdity_n hear_v luther_n the_o governor_n 375._o of_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n sheep_n have_v indeed_o power_n to_o teach_v but_o the_o sheep_n ought_v to_o give_v judgement_n whether_o they_o propound_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o alien_n lubertus_n say_v as_o we_o have_v 13._o demonstrate_v that_o all_o public_a judge_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o interpret_n so_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o judge_v all_o faithful_a man_n be_v private_a judge_n and_o they_o also_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n whitaker_n even_o of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v they_o 529._o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o more_o learned_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o attribute_v to_o they_o overmuch_o but_o so_o that_o still_o we_o retain_v our_o own_o freedom_n bilson_n also_o affirm_v that_o the_o people_n 2._o must_v be_v discerner_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v this_o same_o pernicious_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o brentius_n zanchius_n cartwright_n and_o other_o exact_o cite_v by_o 1_o brere_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o every_o protestant_n mouth_n then_o that_o he_o admit_v of_o father_n counsel_n church_n etc._n etc._n as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v himself_o thus_o heresy_n ever_o fall_v upon_o extreme_n it_o pretend_v to_o have_v scripture_n alone_o for_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n set_v up_o as_o many_o judge_n as_o there_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n what_o good_a statesman_n will_v they_o be_v who_o shall_v ideate_v or_o fancy_v such_o a_o common_a wealth_n as_o these_o man_n have_v frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o church_n they_o verify_v what_o s._n augustine_n object_v against_o certain_a heretic_n you_o see_v faust._n that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v all_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o every_o man_n mind_n may_v be_v to_o himself_o a_o rule_n what_o he_o be_v to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v in_o every_o scripture_n 22_o moreover_o what_o confusion_n to_o the_o church_n what_o danger_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n this_o denial_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v bring_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o judicious_a indifferent_a man_n i_o will_v only_o set_v down_o some_o word_n of_o d._n potter_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o proposition_n of_o reveal_v truth_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o that_o gainsayeth_a they_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n say_v thus_o this_o proposition_n 247_o of_o reveal_v truth_n be_v not_o by_o the_o infallible_a determination_n of_o pope_n or_o church_n pope_n &_o church_n be_v exclude_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o more_o secure_a rule_n he_o will_v prescribe_v but_o by_o whatsoever_o mean_v a_o man_n may_v be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n of_o divine_a revelation_n if_o a_o preacher_n do_v clear_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o his_o hearer_n if_o a_o private_a christian_a do_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o any_o conclusion_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o divine_a revelation_n of_o god_n word_n if_o a_o man_n himself_o without_o any_o teacher_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o such_o conclusion_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n to_o prove_v he_o that_o gainsaith_o any_o such_o proof_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o obstinate_a opposer_n of_o the_o faith_n behold_v what_o goodly_a safe_a propounder_n of_o faith_n arise_v in_o place_n of_o god_n universal_a visible_a church_n which_o must_v yield_v to_o a_o single_a preacher_n a_o neighbour_n a_o man_n himself_o if_o he_o can_v read_v or_o at_o least_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v scripture_n read_v very_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o every_o well-governed_a civil_a commonwealth_n aught_o to_o concur_v towards_o the_o exterminate_n of_o this_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n and_o confer_v upon_o every_o man_n who_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v a_o passionate_a seditious_a creature_n 23_o moreover_o
there_o be_v no_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n for_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n who_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o again_o for_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n holy_a scripture_n be_v only_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v gentile_n endue_v in_o those_o day_n with_o divine_a faith_n as_o appear_v in_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n wherefore_o during_o so_o many_o age_n the_o church_n alone_o be_v the_o decider_n of_o controversy_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o faithful_a neither_o do_v the_o word_n write_v by_o moses_n deprive_v the_o church_n of_o her_o former_a infallibility_n or_o other_o quality_n requisite_a for_o a_o judge_n yea_o d._n potter_n acknowledge_v that_o beside_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o live_a judge_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n endue_v with_o a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n in_o case_n of_o moment_n as_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o divine_a faith_n be_v now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o write_v instant_o nor_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o some_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v not_o present_o know_v to_o all_o church_n and_o of_o some_o there_o be_v doubt_n in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n after_o our_o saviour_n shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o according_a as_o the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_o receive_v holy_a scripture_n she_o be_v by_o the_o like_a degree_n devest_v of_o her_o possess_a infallibility_n and_o power_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o some_o time_n church_n have_v one_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o other_o another_o that_o with_o month_n or_o year_n as_o new_a canonical_a scripture_n grow_v to_o be_v publish_v the_o church_n alter_v her_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o judge_n of_o controversy_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n heresy_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o rise_v require_v in_o god_n church_n for_o their_o discovery_n and_o condemnation_n infallibility_n either_o to_o write_v new_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresy_n or_o infallibility_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n already_o write_v or_o without_o scripture_n by_o divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n and_o assistant_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n as_o tertullian_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v 5._o before_o the_o letter_n and_o speech_n before_o book_n and_o sense_n before_o stile_n certain_o such_o addition_n of_o scripture_n with_o derogation_n or_o subtraction_n from_o the_o former_a power_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v bring_v to_o the_o world_n division_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n have_v rather_o lose_v then_o gain_v by_o holy_a scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o our_o tongue_n and_o thought_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n infallibility_n settle_v in_o a_o live_a judge_n be_v incomparable_o more_o useful_a and_o fit_a then_o if_o it_o be_v conceive_v as_o inherent_a in_o some_o inanimate_a writing_n be_v there_o such_o repugnance_n betwixt_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n and_o existence_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o production_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o must_v the_o church_n wax_v dry_a by_o give_v to_o her_o child_n the_o milk_n of_o sacred_a writ_n no_o no._n her_o infallibility_n be_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o inexhausted_a fountain_n if_o protestant_n will_v have_v the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o their_o judge_n let_v they_o first_o produce_v some_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o enter_v thereof_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n d._n potter_n may_v remember_v what_o himself_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v still_o endue_v with_o infallibility_n in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o consequent_o that_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n the_o sanctity_n yea_o with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o will_v therefore_o glad_o know_v out_o of_o what_o text_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o come_n of_o scripture_n be_v deprive_v of_o infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n and_o not_o in_o other_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n retain_v infallibility_n in_o herself_o notwithstanding_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o will_v he_o so_o unworthy_o and_o unjust_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o infallibility_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n law_n ceremony_n rite_n punishment_n judgement_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o particular_o and_o minutely_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n then_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v do_v our_o saviour_n leave_v the_o determination_n or_o declaration_n of_o particular_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n which_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o infallibility_n more_o than_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n d._n potter_n 24._o 1_o against_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o power_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o synagogue_n object_n that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v that_o christian_n must_v have_v one_o sovereign_a prince_n over_o all_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v one_o chief_a judge_n but_o the_o disparity_n be_v very_o clear_a the_o synagogue_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d so_o their_o civil_a government_n of_o christian_a common_a wealth_n or_o kingdom_n the_o church_n succeed_v to_o the_o synagogue_n but_o not_o christian_n prince_n to_o jewish_a magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n or_o 13._o family_n to_o a_o 2._o army_n to_o a_o 4._o body_n to_o a_o 12._o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o require_v one_o master_n onâ—_n general_n one_o head_n one_o magistrate_n one_o spiritual_a king_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o fiet_fw-la vnm_fw-la ovile_a 10._o join_v vnus_fw-la pastor_n one_o sheepfold_n one_o pastor_n but_o all_o distinct_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o one_o army_n family_n etc._n etc._n and_o final_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o all_o have_v recourse_n to_o one_o church_n but_o for_o temporal_a weal_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o all_o submit_v or_o depend_v upon_o one_o temporal_a prince_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v one_o one_o law_n one_o scripture_n the_o same_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o kingdom_n have_v their_o several_a law_n different_a government_n diversity_n of_o power_n magistracy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o this_o objection_n return_v upon_o d._n potter_n for_o as_o in_o the_o one_o community_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v one_o power_n and_o judge_n to_o end_v debate_n and_o resolve_v difficulty_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o authority_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n 24_o this_o discourse_n be_v excellent_o prove_v by_o ancient_a s._n irenaeus_n 4._o in_o these_o word_n what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o order_n many_o nation_n yield_v ossent_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o letter_n or_o juke_v and_o diligent_o keep_v ancient_a tradition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n see_v the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o deposit_v in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a storehouse_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n for_o what_o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v any_o contention_n of_o some_o small_a question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o from_o they_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a concern_v the_o present_a question_n 25_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o for_o either_o they_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n not_o to_o err_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o not_o then_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n nor_o a_o meet_a judge_n of_o controversy_n if_o they_o hâ—ue_v certain_a infallible_a mean_n and_o so_o can_v err_v in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n then_o they_o be_v able_a with_o infallibility_n to_o
of_o he_o may_v inform_v you_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v receive_v the_o disposition_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o no_o other_o but_o from_o they_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o which_o gospel_n true_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o after_o ward_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o write_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n 11._o upon_o which_o place_n bellarmine_n two_o observation_n and_o his_o acknowledgement_n ensue_v upon_o they_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o as_o i_o conceive_v as_o home_n to_o my_o purpose_n as_o i_o will_v wish_v they_o his_o first_o notandum_fw-la be_v that_o in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n some_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o beside_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o some_o of_o the_o sacrament_n other_o thing_n not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o his_o second_o note_n be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n but_o of_o other_o thing_n not_o all_o to_o all_o but_o something_n to_o all_o to_o wit_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o other_o thing_n only_o to_o prelate_n and_o priest_n these_o thing_n premise_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o and_o which_o they_o be_v wont_n open_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o but_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o all_o write_v and_o therefore_o when_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v what_o they_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o and_o not_o against_o tradition_n because_o they_o preach_v not_o to_o the_o people_n all_o thing_n but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a for_o they_o 145_o so_o that_o at_o the_o most_o you_o can_v infer_v from_o hence_o but_o only_o a_o suppositive_a necessity_n of_o have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o that_o ground_a upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n in_o case_n we_o have_v no_o scripture_n but_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n hereof_o and_o to_o they_o who_o have_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v your_o assumption_n can_v with_o any_o colour_n from_o hence_o be_v conclude_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n 146_o neither_o because_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v then_o easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n then_o in_o the_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n then_o when_o all_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o now_o 1600_o year_n after_o when_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v divide_v almost_o into_o as_o many_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v church_n every_o one_o be_v the_o church_n to_o itself_o and_o heretical_a to_o all_o other_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a but_o extreme_o difficult_a or_o rather_o impossible_a to_o find_v the_o church_n first_o independent_o of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o then_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o church_n 147_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o sentence_n it_o will_v not_o any_o whit_n advantage_n but_o rather_o prejudice_v your_o assertion_n neither_o will_v i_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o pressure_n of_o it_o by_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o small_a question_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o question_n touch_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v call_v small_a question_n but_o i_o will_v favour_v you_o so_o far_o as_o to_o suppose_v that_o say_v this_o of_o small_a question_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o will_v have_v say_v it_o much_o more_o of_o the_o great_a but_o i_o will_v answer_v that_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a and_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a you_o yourself_o be_v you_o as_o impudent_a as_o i_o believe_v you_o modest_a will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n be_v not_o now_o as_o they_o be_v in_o irenaeus_n time_n then_o they_o be_v all_o at_o unity_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o unity_n be_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o so_o agree_v in_o come_v from_o some_o one_o common_a fountain_n and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o than_o of_o apostolic_a preach_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o tertullian_n so_o often_o mistake_v prescription_n against_o heretic_n variasse_n debuerat_fw-la error_n ecclesiarum_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la if_o the_o church_n have_v err_v they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o be_v one_o among_o so_o many_o come_v not_o by_o error_n but_o tradition_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o these_o ancient_a church_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o if_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o one_o of_o they_o will_v say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n another_o that_z so_o that_o now_o in_o place_n of_o receive_v from_o they_o certain_a and_o clear_a truth_n we_o must_v expect_v nothing_o but_o certain_a and_o clear_a contradiction_n 148_o neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n deposit_v with_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n be_v any_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v certain_o keep_v this_o depositum_fw-la entire_a and_o sincere_a without_o add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o for_o this_o whole_a depositum_fw-la be_v commit_v to_o every_o particular_a church_n nay_o to_o every_o particular_a man_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a by_o every_o man_n and_o every_o church_n it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v commit_v to_o timothy_n and_o by_o he_o consign_v to_o other_o faithful_a man_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n think_v it_o not_o superfluous_a earnest_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o the_o careful_a keep_n of_o it_o which_o exhortation_n you_o must_v grant_v have_v be_v vain_a and_o superfluous_a if_o the_o not_o keep_v of_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o though_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o apostle_n full_o deposit_v in_o the_o church_n all_o truth_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o neither_o can_v we_o infer_v from_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o infallible_o keep_v this_o depositum_fw-la entire_a without_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o truth_n and_o sincere_a without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o falsehood_n 149_o ad_fw-la §_o 25._o but_o you_o proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o for_o either_o they_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n not_o to_o err_v in_o interpret_n or_o noâ—_n if_o not_o scripture_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n if_o they_o have_v and_o so_o can_v err_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n than_o they_o be_v able_a with_o infallibility_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n although_o they_o use_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o thus_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversy_n beside_o scripture_n alone_o and_o may_v not_o we_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n substitute_n church_n and_o papist_n instead_o of_o scripture_n and_o protestant_n and_o say_v unto_o you_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o for_o either_o they_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n not_o to_o err_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o interpret_n her_o decree_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o church_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a but_o mere_o a_o fantastical_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n nor_o a_o meet_a judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o unless_o i_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a how_o can_v i_o be_v upon_o her_o authority_n infallible_o sure_a that_o any_o thing_n she_o say_v be_v infallible_a if_o they_o have_v certain_a infallible_a mean_n and_o so_o can_v err_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o church_n and_o in_o interpret_n her_o decree_n than_o they_o be_v able_a with_o infallibility_n to_o hear_v examine_v and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n although_o they_o pretend_v to_o make_v the_o church_n their_o guide_n and_o thus_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversy_n beside_o the_o church_n alone_o nay_o
of_o it_o because_o we_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n much_o more_o particular_a church_n and_o private_a man_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a a_o pretty_a sophism_n depend_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o whosoever_o possible_o may_v err_v he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n what_o shall_v hinder_v i_o from_o conclude_v that_o see_v you_o also_o hold_v that_o neither_o particular_a church_n nor_o private_a man_n be_v infallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_n that_o even_o the_o fundamental_n of_o christianity_n remain_v to_o you_o uncertain_a a_o judge_n may_v possible_o err_v in_o judgement_n can_v he_o therefore_o never_o have_v assurance_n that_o he_o have_v judge_v right_a a_o traveler_n may_v possible_o mistake_v his_o way_n must_v i_o therefore_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o i_o be_o in_o the_o right_a way_n from_o my_o hall_n to_o my_o chamber_n or_o can_v our_o london_n carrier_n have_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v sober_a and_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o london_n these_o you_o see_v be_v right_o worthy_a consequence_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o like_v your_o own_o as_o a_o egg_n to_o a_o egg_n or_o milk_n to_o milk_n 161_o and_o for_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n you_o say_v we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o now_o this_o self_n same_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o reason_n and_o therefore_o for_o all_o this_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o sophism_n be_v very_o like_o the_o former_a viz._n that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o no_o proposition_n but_o these_o only_a which_o be_v damnable_a error_n but_o i_o pray_v good_a sir_n give_v i_o your_o opinion_n of_o these_o the_o snow_n be_v black_a the_o fire_n be_v cold_a that_o m._n knot_n be_v archbishop_n of_o toledo_n that_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o great_a than_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o twice_o two_o make_v not_o four_o in_o your_o opinion_n good_a sir_n be_v these_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o have_v we_o no_o certainty_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n to_o consider_v serious_o with_o what_o strange_a caption_n you_o have_v go_v about_o to_o delude_v your_o king_n and_o your_o country_n and_o if_o you_o be_v convince_v they_o be_v so_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o let_v the_o world_n know_v it_o by_o your_o desert_v that_o religion_n which_o stand_v upon_o such_o deceitful_a foundation_n 162_o beside_o you_o say_v among_o public_a conclusion_n defend_v in_o oxford_n the_o year_n 1633._o to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v holy_a scripture_n the_o answer_n to_o both_o be_v affirmative_a but_o what_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1632._o among_o public_a conclusion_n defend_v in_o douai_n one_o be_v that_o god_n predeterminate_v man_n to_o all_o their_o action_n good_a bad_a and_o indifferent_a will_v you_o think_v yourself_o oblige_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n if_o you_o will_v say_v so_o if_o not_o do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o again_o i_o think_v so_o subtle_a a_o man_n as_o you_o be_v shall_v easy_o apprehend_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o authority_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o infallibility_n in_o do_v it_o &_o again_o between_o a_o conditional_a infallibility_n &_o a_o absolute_a the_o former_a the_o doctor_n together_o with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n nay_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o i_o subscribe_v to_o his_o opinion_n that_o be_v a_o authority_n of_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o plain_a and_o evident_a scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o infallibility_n while_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n as_o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o heretic_n that_o shall_v call_v in_o question_n christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n and_o infallible_a direction_n how_o to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o excommunicate_v this_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v persist_v in_o error_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o judge_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v criminal_a and_o civil_a controversy_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o their_o determination_n infallible_a while_n they_o proceed_v according_a to_o law_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o but_o not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o they_o shall_v ever_o do_v so_o but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o decide_v right_o all_o emergent_a controversy_n even_o such_o as_o may_v be_v hold_v diverse_o of_o divers_a man_n salva_n compage_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o fail_v to_o decree_v the_o truth_n whether_o she_o use_v mean_n or_o no_o whether_o she_o proceed_v according_a to_o her_o rule_n or_o not_o or_o last_o that_o we_o may_v be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o she_o will_v never_o fail_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o her_o rule_n this_o the_o defender_n of_o these_o conclusion_n say_v not_o and_o therefore_o say_v no_o more_o to_o your_o purpose_n than_o you_o have_v all_o this_o while_n that_o be_v just_o nothing_o 163_o ad_fw-la §_o 27._o to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n allege_v in_o this_o paragraph_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n you_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n nor_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n not_o concern_v appeal_n to_o rome_n not_o concern_v transubstantiation_n not_o touch_v the_o use_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n not_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o saint_n soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o touch_v the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi freedom_n from_o actual_a and_o original_a sin_n not_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o infant_n not_o touch_v the_o damn_v infant_n to_o hell_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n not_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o saint_n depart_v not_o touch_v purgatory_n not_o touch_v the_o fallibility_n of_o counsel_n even_o general_a counsel_n not_o touch_v perfection_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o scripture_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o touch_v auricular_a confession_n not_o touch_v the_o half_a communion_n not_o touch_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v you_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o s._n austin_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o can_v with_o no_o reason_n or_o equity_n require_v we_o to_o do_v so_o in_o this_o matter_n 2._o to_o s._n augustine_n in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o ransack_v all_o place_n for_o argument_n against_o they_o we_o oppose_v s._n austin_n out_o of_o this_o heat_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n calm_o and_o mode_n rate_o where_o he_o say_v in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la scripture_n omne_fw-la ea_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n â—idem_fw-la mores'que_fw-la vivendi_fw-la 3_o we_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o far_o great_a extent_n and_o therefore_o of_o far_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o roman_a church_n 4_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o point_n not_o express_v but_o yet_o not_o contradict_v by_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o error_n we_o charge_v you_o with_o be_v contradict_v by_o scripture_n 5_o he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v recommend_v the_o church_n to_o we_o for_o a_o infallible_a definer_n of_o all_o emergent_a controversy_n but_o for_o a_o credible_a witness_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n whosoever_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v of_o all_o place_n and_o age_n though_o he_o be_v think_v to_o resist_v our_o saviour_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o cast_v off_o no_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v evident_o post-nate_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a and_o pure_a time_n last_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o even_o to_o impudence_n itself_o undeniable_a that_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n teach_v by_o the_o present_a church_n as_o teach_v by_o christ_n error_n be_v hold_v for_o example_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o infant_n and_o that_o in_o s._n austin_n time_n and_o that_o by_o s._n austin_n himself_o and_o therefore_o without_o controversy_n this_o be_v no_o certain_a ground_n for_o truth_n which_o may_v support_v falsehood_n as_o well_o as_o
that_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n at_o all_o but_o only_o want_v of_o divine_a testification_n in_o which_o case_n d._n potter_n must_v either_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n to_o apply_v divine_a revelation_n to_o any_o point_n not_o reveal_v or_o else_o must_v yield_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o her_o proposition_n or_o custody_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a whether_o she_o have_v not_o be_v deceive_v already_o in_o book_n recommend_v by_o she_o and_o accept_v by_o christian_n and_o thus_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n if_o the_o church_n want_v certainty_n in_o all_o her_o definition_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v be_v afterward_o receive_v for_o such_o but_o never_o any_o one_o book_n or_o syllable_n define_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v canonical_a be_v afterward_o question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a a_o sign_n that_o god_n church_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o to_o propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n any_o thing_n not_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o omission_n to_o define_v point_v not_o sufficient_o discuss_v be_v laudable_a but_o commission_n in_o propound_v thing_n not_o reveal_v inexcusable_a into_o which_o precipitation_n our_o saviour_n christ_n never_o have_v nor_o never_o will_v permit_v his_o church_n to_o fall_v 13_o nay_o to_o limit_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v to_o his_o church_n to_o point_n only_o fundamental_a namely_o that_o the_o gate_n 18._o of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o shall_v lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o destroy_v all_o faith_n for_o we_o may_v by_o that_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n limit_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n &_o preach_v only_o to_o point_n fundamental_a and_o whatsoever_o general_a text_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v allege_v for_o their_o infallibility_n they_o may_v by_o d._n potter_n example_n be_v explicate_v and_o restrain_v to_o point_n fundamental_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v far_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n only_o in_o set_v down_o point_v fundamental_a for_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n d._n potter_n have_v afford_v you_o a_o ready_a answer_n to_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v &c._n &c._n only_o in_o those_o part_n or_o parcel_n wherein_o it_o deliver_v fundamental_a point_n in_o this_o manner_n d._n fotherbie_n say_v the_o apostle_n 50._o twice_o in_o one_o chapter_n profess_v that_o this_o he_o speak_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v very_o well_o content_a that_o where_o he_o lack_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o part_n of_o his_o write_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n d._n potter_n also_o speak_v very_o dangerous_o towards_o this_o purpose_n sect._n 5._o where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v to_o point_n fundamental_a because_o as_o nature_n so_o god_n be_v neither_o defective_a in_o 150._o necessary_n nor_o lavish_a in_o supersâ—uities_n which_o reason_n do_v likewise_o prove_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o so_o god_n be_v not_o accuse_v as_o defective_a in_o necessary_n or_o lavish_a in_o supersâ—uities_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v a_o discourse_n much_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n where_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v abide_v with_o 16._o you_o for_o ever_o he_o say_v though_o that_o promise_n be_v 152._o direct_o and_o primary_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n guidance_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o any_o since_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v make_v to_o themfor_n the_o behoof_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o simple_o all_o but_o all_o of_o some_o kind_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o and_o who_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o million_o of_o truth_n in_o nature_n history_n divinity_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v simple_o ignorant_a how_o many_o truth_n lie_v unrevealea_n in_o the_o infinite_a treasury_n of_o god_n wisdom_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v not_o acquaint_v etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o truth_n itself_o enforce_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o all_o truth_n not_o simple_o all_o not_o all_o which_o god_n can_v possible_o reveal_v but_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n mark_v what_o he_o say_v that_o promise_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n be_v make_v direct_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o by_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o understand_v simple_o all_o but_o all_o apperrain_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n do_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v be_v not_o infallible_a in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n the_o like_a must_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o church_n because_o d._n potter_n teach_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o limit_n the_o aforesaid_a word_n to_o point_n fundamental_a so_o may_v he_o restrain_v what_o other_o text_n soever_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o scripture_n so_o he_o may_v and_o so_o he_o must_v lest_o otherwise_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n of_o his_o own_o from_o himself_o how_o many_o truth_n lie_v unrevealed_a in_o the_o infinite_a treasury_n of_o god_n wisdom_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v not_o acquaint_v and_o therefore_o to_o verify_v such_o general_a say_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o these_o fearful_a consequence_n and_o yet_o d._n potter_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v they_o till_o he_o come_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n by_o she_o propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a that_o she_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n in_o regard_n that_o our_o saviour_n never_o permit_v she_o to_o define_v or_o teach_v any_o falsehood_n 14_o all_o that_o with_o any_o colour_n may_v be_v reply_v to_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o if_o once_o we_o call_v any_o one_o book_n or_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n in_o question_n although_o for_o the_o matter_n it_o contain_v no_o fundamental_a error_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o fundamental_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n because_o if_o once_o we_o doubt_v of_o one_o book_n receive_v for_o canonical_a the_o whole_a canon_n be_v make_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v universal_a and_o not_o confine_v within_o compass_n of_o point_n fundamental_a 15_o i_o answer_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o if_o i_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n receive_v for_o such_o i_o may_v doubt_v of_o all_o and_o thence_o by_o the_o same_o parity_n i_o infer_v that_o if_o we_o do_v doubt_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v she_o in_o any_o one_o and_o consequent_o not_o in_o propound_v canonical_a book_n of_o any_o other_o point_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a which_o thing_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o withal_o most_o impious_a we_o must_v take_v away_o the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o believe_v that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n great_a or_o small_a and_o so_o this_o reply_n do_v much_o more_o strengthen_v what_o we_o intend_v to_o prove_v yet_o i_o add_v that_o protestant_n can_v make_v use_n of_o this_o reply_n with_o any_o good_a coherence_n to_o this_o their_o distinction_n and_o some_o other_o doctrine_n which_o they_o defend_v por_z if_o d._n potter_n can_v tell_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a as_o in_o
church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o her_o error_n have_v fail_v even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o suffer_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o salvation_n aught_o to_o deter_v all_o christian_n from_o oppose_v she_o in_o any_o one_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n as_o to_o omit_v other_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a heresy_n we_o see_v that_o divers_a chief_a protestant_n pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o affirm_v that_o for_o many_o age_n she_o err_v to_o death_n and_o whole_o perish_v which_o d._n potter_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n against_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o donatist_n because_o they_o confine_v the_o universal_a church_n within_o africa_n or_o some_o other_o small_a tract_n of_o soil_n lest_o therefore_o i_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o fundamental_a error_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o church_n which_o can_v errâ—_n fundamental_o especial_o if_o we_o add_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_a divine_n one_o error_n in_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n itself_o great_a or_o small_a dâ—stroies_v faith_n as_o be_v show_v in_o charity_n mistake_v and_o consequent_o to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o any_o one_o error_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o she_o lose_v all_o faith_n and_o err_v damnable_o which_o very_a say_n be_v damnable_a because_o it_o leave_v christ_n no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n 21_o to_o all_o these_o argument_n i_o add_v this_o demonstration_n d._n potter_n teach_v that_o there_o neither_o â—as_v 75_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o then_o from_o christ_n himself_o but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n man_n not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v forsake_v she_o in_o those_o unless_o d._n potter_n will_v have_v they_o to_o believe_v one_o thing_n and_o profess_v another_o and_o if_o such_o error_n and_o corruption_n shall_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v about_o the_o church_n liturgy_n public_a service_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a they_o who_o perceive_v such_o error_n must_v of_o necessity_n leave_v her_o external_a communion_n and_o therefore_o if_o once_o we_o grant_v the_o church_n may_v err_v iâ—_n follow_v that_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o forsake_v she_o which_o be_v against_o d._n potter_n own_o word_n or_o else_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a who_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n under_o pretence_n of_o error_n which_o they_o grant_v not_o to_o be_v fundumentall_a and_o if_o d._n potter_n think_v good_a to_o answer_v this_o argument_n he_o must_v remember_v his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o be_v that_o even_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a 22_o another_o argument_n for_o the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o take_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n own_o word_n if_o say_v he_o we_o 97._o do_v not_o dissent_v in_o some_o opinion_n from_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n we_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n these_o word_n can_v be_v true_a unless_o he_o presuppose_v that_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n can_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a for_o if_o she_o may_v err_v in_o such_o point_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o err_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a may_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n if_o she_o likewise_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a therefore_o either_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n in_o his_o own_o word_n or_o else_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n can_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v what_o we_o intend_v to_o prove_v 23_o if_o word_n can_v persuade_v you_o that_o in_o all_o controversy_n you_o must_v rely_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o yield_v your_o assent_n to_o deed_n hitherto_o i_o have_v produce_v argument_n draw_v as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la naturâ_fw-la rei_fw-la from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o can_v fail_v to_o have_v leave_v some_o infallible_a mean_n to_o determine_v controversy_n which_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v can_v be_v no_o other_o except_o a_o visible_a church_n infallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n but_o because_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n receive_v holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v thence_o also_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n our_o saviour_n speak_v clear_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n 16._o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o 14._o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o 16._o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n 3._o of_o truth_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o â—ulnesse_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o circumvention_n 4._o of_o error_n all_o which_o word_n seem_v clear_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a without_o which_o unity_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v conserve_v against_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o doctor_n potter_n 153._o limit_n these_o promise_n and_o privilege_n to_o fundamental_a point_n in_o which_o he_o grant_v the_o church_n can_v err_v i_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o do_v not_o mention_v any_o such_o restraint_n i_o allege_v that_o most_o reasonable_a and_o receive_v rule_n that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o as_o it_o sound_v unless_o some_o manifest_a absurdity_n force_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o accord_v our_o different_a interpretation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n divers_a of_o doctor_n potter_n brethren_n step_v in_o and_o reject_v his_o limitation_n as_o over_o large_a and_o somewhat_o taste_v of_o papistry_n and_o therefore_o they_o restrain_v the_o mention_v text_n either_o to_o the_o infallibility_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o sacred_a writer_n have_v in_o pen_v of_o scripture_n or_o else_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o to_o they_o not_o absolute_o but_o with_o a_o double_a restriction_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v damnable_o and_o final_o and_o other_o man_n have_v as_o much_o right_n as_o these_o to_o interpose_v their_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n behold_v we_o be_v three_o at_o debate_n about_o the_o self_n same_o word_n of_o scripture_n we_o confer_v divers_a place_n and_o text_n we_o consult_v the_o original_n we_o examine_v translation_n we_o endeavour_v to_o pray_v hearty_o we_o profess_v to_o speak_v sincere_o to_o seek_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o final_o we_o use_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o by_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v prescribe_v for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n nevertheless_o we_o neither_o do_v or_o have_v any_o possible_a mean_n to_o agree_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v agree_v the_o doubt_n will_v still_o remain_v whether_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v great_a impiety_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n the_o lover_n of_o soul_n have_v leave_v no_o certain_a infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n our_o remedy_n therefore_o in_o these_o contention_n must_v be_v to_o consult_v and_o hear_v god_n visible_a church_n with_o submissive_a acknowledgement_n of_o her_o power_n and_o infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o she_o propose_v as_o a_o reveal_v truth_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a advice_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n if_o at_o length_n 8._o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o toss_v and_o haste_v a_o desire_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o
why_o this_o reason_n will_v not_o exclude_v they_o as_o well_o as_o protestant_n from_o all_o faith_n and_o unity_n therein_o thus_o you_o have_v fail_v of_o your_o undertake_n in_o your_o first_o part_n of_o your_o title_n and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a omen_n especial_o in_o point_n of_o so_o straight_o mutual_a dependence_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o slender_a performance_n in_o your_o second_o assumpt_n which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n whether_o concern_v point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a 25_o ad_fw-la §_o 7._o &_o 8._o the_o reason_n in_o these_o two_o paragraph_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v before_o so_o they_o be_v before_o answer_v and_o thither_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n 26_o ad_fw-la §_o 9_o 10._o 11._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n can_v without_o damnable_a sin_n either_o deny_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o she_o know_v to_o be_v god_n truth_n or_o propose_v any_o thing_n as_o his_o truth_n which_o she_o know_v not_o to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o she_o may_v not_o do_v this_o by_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_n and_o so_o without_o damnable_a sin_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v but_o have_v not_o but_o say_v you_o this_o excuse_n can_v serve_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v only_o for_o point_n fundamental_a she_o can_v but_o know_v that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a ans._n it_o do_v not_o follow_v unless_o you_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n know_v that_o she_o be_v assist_v no_o far_o but_o if_o be_v assist_v only_o so_o far_o she_o yet_o do_v conceive_v by_o error_n her_o assistance_n absolute_a and_o unlimited_a or_o if_o know_v her_o assistance_n restrain_v to_o fundamental_n she_o yet_o conceive_v by_o error_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v guard_v from_o propose_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v fundamental_a than_o the_o consequence_n be_v apparent_o false_a but_o at_o least_o she_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o she_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o headlong_a and_o pernicious_a temerity_n in_o propose_v point_n not_o fundamental_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n ans._n neither_o be_v this_o deduction_n worth_a any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o unfundamentall_a point_n as_o she_o be_v not_o warrant_v to_o propose_v by_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n indeed_o if_o she_o propose_v such_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n certain_o true_a she_o may_v well_o be_v question_v quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la she_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v so_o which_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o rashness_n and_o high_a presumption_n such_o a_o presumption_n as_o a_o ambassador_n shall_v commit_v who_o shall_v say_v in_o his_o master_n name_n that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n i_o say_v but_o of_o a_o high_a strain_n as_o much_o as_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o any_o earthly_a king_n but_o though_o she_o may_v err_v in_o some_o point_v not_o fundamental_a yet_o may_v she_o have_v certainty_n enough_o in_o propose_v other_o as_o for_o example_n these_o that_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o cloak_n that_o timothy_n be_v sick_a because_o these_o though_o not_o fundamental_a i_o e._n no_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n yet_o be_v evident_o and_o undeniable_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v without_o all_o rashness_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o certain_a divine_a revelation_n neither_o be_v your_o argument_n conclude_v when_o you_o say_v if_o in_o such_o thing_n she_o may_v be_v deceive_v she_o must_v be_v always_o uncertain_a of_o all_o such_o thing_n for_o my_o sense_n may_v sometime_o possible_o deceive_v i_o yet_o i_o be_o certain_a enough_o that_o i_o see_v what_o i_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o i_o feel_v our_o judge_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o their_o judgement_n yet_o be_v they_o certain_a enough_o that_o they_o judge_v aright_o and_o that_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v give_v when_o they_o condemn_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o murderer_n to_o the_o gallow_n a_o traveller_n be_v not_o always_o certain_a of_o his_o way_n but_o often_o mistake_v and_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o charing_n cross_n be_v his_o right_a way_n from_o the_o temple_n to_o white-hall_n the_o ground_n of_o your_o error_n here_o be_v your_o not_o distinguish_v between_o actual_a certainty_n and_o absolute_a infallibility_n geometrician_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o their_o own_o science_n yet_o they_o be_v very_o certain_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v demonstrate_v and_o carpenter_n be_v not_o infallible_a yet_o certain_a of_o the_o straightness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o agree_v with_o their_o rule_n and_o square_v so_o though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o in_o all_o her_o definition_n whereof_o some_o be_v about_o disputable_a and_o ambiguous_a matter_n she_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o her_o rule_n yet_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o her_o rule_n and_o that_o in_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n she_o do_v manifest_o proceed_v according_a to_o it_o she_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o particular_a decree_n and_o yet_o not_o certain_a that_o she_o shall_v never_o decree_v but_o what_o be_v true_a 27_o ad_fw-la §_o 12._o but_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a she_o may_v err_v in_o propose_v scripture_n and_o so_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v whether_o she_o have_v not_o be_v deceive_v already_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o her_o proposition_n or_o custody_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n any_o present_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n foâ—_n example_n the_o roman_a the_o greek_a or_o so_o yet_o have_v we_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o scripture_n not_o from_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o any_o present_a church_n but_o from_o universal_a tradition_n of_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o present_a church_n be_v but_o a_o little_a part_n so_o that_o here_o you_o fall_v into_o the_o fallacy_n à _fw-la dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la for_o in_o effect_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o argument_n unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n here_o of_o at_o all_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v if_o the_o vintage_n of_o france_n miscarry_v we_o can_v have_v no_o wine_n from_o france_n therefore_o if_o that_o vintage_n miscarry_v we_o can_v have_v no_o wine_n at_o all_o and_o for_o the_o incorruption_n of_o scripture_n i_o know_v no_o other_o rational_a assurance_n we_o can_v have_v of_o it_o than_o such_o as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o other_o ancient_a book_n that_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a copy_n such_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o kind_n though_o it_o be_v far_o great_a for_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v any_o man_n any_o other_o assurance_n hereof_o this_o be_v not_o rational_a and_o discursive_a but_o supernatural_a and_o infuse_v a_o assurance_n it_o may_v be_v to_o himself_o but_o no_o argument_n to_o another_o as_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n that_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o but_o incorrupted_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o corruption_n as_o any_o other_o and_o more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a then_o any_o other_o and_o make_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o man_n who_o ambition_n it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o bring_v all_o under_o their_o authority_n now_o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v prove_v the_o scripture_n uncorrupted_a because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a i_o will_v demand_v again_o touch_v this_o very_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n see_v it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o evident_a how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o and_o what_o can_v he_o answer_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o in_o these_o and_o these_o place_n hereupon_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v incorrupt_v in_o these_o place_n see_v it_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o these_o man_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v infallible_a when_o they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o
all_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n may_v have_v alter_v they_o for_o their_o purpose_n if_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v again_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o can_v do_v so_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v apparent_a that_o he_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n and_o prove_v the_o scripture_n incorruption_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n and_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n by_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n 28_o now_o for_o your_o observation_n that_o some_o book_n which_o be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v be_v afterward_o receive_v for_o such_o but_o never_o any_o book_n or_o syllable_n define_v for_o canonical_a be_v afterward_o question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a i_o demand_v touch_v the_o first_o sort_n whether_o they_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o canonical_a or_o not_o if_o not_o see_v the_o whole_a faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o see_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v they_o canonical_a and_o how_o can_v you_o pretend_v that_o your_o church_n which_o make_v this_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o assist_v as_o not_o to_o propose_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n if_o they_o be_v how_o then_o be_v the_o church_n a_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v suffer_v some_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v &_o other_o to_o loose_v for_o a_o long_a time_n their_o be_v canonical_a at_o least_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v so_o esteem_v and_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o post_fw-la liminium_fw-la have_v restore_v their_o authority_n and_o canonicalnesse_n unto_o they_o if_o this_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n the_o point_n be_v sufficient_o discuss_v and_o therefore_o your_o church_n omission_n to_o teach_v it_o for_o some_o age_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n nay_o degrade_n it_o from_o the_o number_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o put_v it_o among_o disputable_a problem_n be_v sure_o not_o very_o laudable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n then_o can_v it_o be_v no_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o her_o presumption_n in_o propose_v it_o as_o such_o be_v inexcusable_a 19_o and_o then_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o that_o never_o any_o book_n or_o syllable_n define_v for_o canonical_a be_v afterward_o question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a certain_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a asseveration_n but_o extreme_o false_a for_o i_o demand_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o to_o the_o heb._n be_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n approve_v for_o canonical_a or_o no_o if_o not_o with_o what_o face_n dare_v you_o approve_v they_o and_o yet_o pretend_v that_o all_o your_o doctrine_n be_v apostolical_a especial_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o deducible_a by_o rational_a discourse_n from_o any_o other_o define_v by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o this_o i_o hope_v be_v a_o sufficient_a definition_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v best_o rub_v your_o forehead_n hard_o and_o say_v that_o these_o book_n be_v never_o question_v but_o if_o you_o do_v so_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o ask_v you_o what_o book_n you_o mean_v in_o say_v before_o some_o book_n which_o be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v be_v afterward_o receive_v then_o for_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v define_v for_o canonical_a before_o s._n gregory_n time_n and_o yet_o he_o lib._n 19_o moral_a c._n 13._o cite_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o it_o preface_v to_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n concern_v which_o matter_n we_o do_v not_o amiss_o if_o we_o produce_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o book_n although_o not_o canonical_a yet_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o eleazar_n in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v it_o from_o be_v canonical_a be_v without_o question_n at_o least_o to_o question_v it_o moreover_o because_o you_o be_v so_o punctual_a as_o to_o talk_v of_o word_n and_o syllable_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o before_o sixtus_n quint_n we_o his_o time_n your_o church_n have_v a_o define_v canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o be_v your_o church_n sure_o a_o most_o vigilant_a keeper_n of_o scripture_n that_o for_o 1500_o year_n have_v not_o define_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o if_o it_o have_v than_o i_o demand_v be_v it_o that_o set_v forth_o by_o sixtus_n or_o that_o set_v forth_o by_o clement_n or_o a_o three_o different_a from_o both_o if_o it_o be_v that_o set_v forth_o by_o sixtus_n then_o be_v it_o now_o condemn_v by_o clement_n if_o that_o of_o clement_n it_o be_v condemn_v i_o say_v but_o sure_o you_o will_v say_v contradict_v and_o question_v by_o sixtus_n if_o different_a from_o both_o then_o be_v it_o question_v and_o condemn_v by_o both_o and_o still_o lie_v under_o the_o condemnation_n but_o than_o last_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o both_o some_o book_n not_o know_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v be_v receive_v and_o that_o never_o any_o after_o receive_v have_v be_v question_v how_o have_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o mood_n or_o figure_n will_v this_o conclusion_n follow_v out_o of_o these_o premise_n certain_o your_o fly_v to_o such_o poor_a sign_n as_o these_o be_v be_v to_o i_o a_o great_a sign_n that_o you_o labour_v with_o penury_n of_o better_a argument_n and_o that_o thus_o to_o catch_v at_o shadow_n and_o bulrush_n be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o a_o sink_a cause_n 30_o ad_fw-la §_o 13._o we_o be_v tell_v here_o that_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o point_n fundamental_a because_o then_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o write_n may_v also_o be_v so_o restrain_v the_o argument_n put_v in_o form_n and_o make_v complete_a by_o supply_n of_o the_o conceal_a proposition_n run_v thus_o the_o infallibility_n promise_v to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o any_o age_n be_v as_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a as_o that_o promise_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o preach_a and_o write_n but_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o fundamental_n therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n infallibility_n thus_o to_o be_v limit_v or_o thus_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n in_o their_o preach_a and_o write_v may_v be_v limit_v to_o fundamental_n as_o well_o as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v therefore_o this_o also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v now_o to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o may_v be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v understand_v may_v be_v as_o possible_o it_o be_v true_a but_o impertinent_a if_o by_o it_o we_o understand_v may_v be_v as_o just_o and_o right_o it_o be_v very_o pertinent_a but_o very_o false_a so_o that_o as_o d._n potter_n limit_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n unto_o fundamental_n so_o another_o may_v limit_v the_o apostle_n unto_o they_o also_o he_o may_v do_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la he_o can_v that_o may_v be_v do_v and_o do_v lawful_o this_o also_o may_v be_v do_v but_o not_o lawful_o that_o may_v be_v do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v can_v be_v confute_v this_o also_o may_v be_v do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v may_v easy_o be_v confute_v it_o be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o this_o very_a paragraph_n by_o five_o word_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v show_v but_o as_o much_o for_o the_o church_n show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n beside_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n absolute_a infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o
shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n again_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n require_v in_o the_o edifice_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o but_o wiseman_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o much_o a_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n then_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o though_o the_o build_n be_v to_o be_v of_o brick_n or_o stone_n and_o perhaps_o of_o wood_n yet_o if_o it_o may_v be_v possible_o they_o will_v have_v a_o rock_n for_o their_o foundation_n who_o stability_n be_v a_o much_o more_o indubitable_a thing_n than_o the_o adherence_n of_o the_o structure_n to_o it_o now_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n and_o canonical_a writer_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o their_o stability_n in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o again_o a_o dependent_a infallibility_n especial_o if_o the_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a can_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o thing_n regulate_v upon_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o beside_o this_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v free_a will_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 31_o last_o quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audiam_fw-la cum_fw-la fact_n a_o videam_fw-la if_o you_o be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v show_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o go_v forth_o say_v s._n mark_v and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v thus_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a i_o say_v in_o no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n and_o which_o have_v the_o atteâ—tation_n of_o divine_a miracle_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o through_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n continue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o error_n repugnant_a to_o a_o reveal_v truth_n it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v unanswerable_o evident_a from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n express_a warrant_n &_o injunction_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n yet_o until_o s._n peter_n be_v better_o inform_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o go_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o any_o but_o the_o jew_n 32_o and_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o deliver_v as_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n and_o prudence_n and_o not_o as_o divine_a revelation_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n nor_o how_o we_o can_v do_v so_o and_o not_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o god_n himself_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 1._o epist._n to_o the_o cor._n 7._o 12._o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o deliver_v my_o judgement_n if_o we_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v certain_o speak_v what_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v god_n commandment_n shall_v we_o not_o plain_o contradict_v s._n paul_n and_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o write_v which_o move_v he_o to_o write_v as_o in_o other_o place_n divine_a revelation_n which_o he_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v such_o so_o in_o this_o place_n his_o own_o judgement_n touch_v some_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o particular_o reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o d._n potter_n do_v speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a only_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n i_o can_v see_v what_o danger_n there_o be_v in_o say_v so_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o wrong_v d._n potter_n it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o d._n stapleton_n in_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o word_n you_o cavil_v at_o d._n stapleton_n say_v he_o p._n 140._o be_v full_a and_o punctual_a to_o this_o purpose_n then_o set_v down_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o discourse_n l._n 8._o princ._n doct._n 4._o c._n 15._o and_o in_o that_o the_o word_n you_o cavil_v at_o and_o then_o p._n 150._o he_o shut_v up_o this_o paragraph_n with_o these_o word_n thus_o d._n stapleton_n so_o that_o if_o either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a d._n stapleton_n not_o d._n potter_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o 33_o neither_o do_v d._n potter_n ensue_a word_n limit_v the_o apostle_n infalbilitie_n to_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o you_o read_v they_o with_o any_o candour_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a and_o as_o evident_a that_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n guidance_n and_o consequent_o infallibility_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o any_o since_o they_o from_o whence_o thus_o i_o argue_v he_o that_o grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n then_o to_o any_o since_o they_o limit_n not_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n to_o fundamental_o but_o d._n potter_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n such_o a_o limit_a infallibility_n and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n infallible_a guidance_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n therefore_o he_o limit_n not_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n to_o fundamental_o i_o once_o know_v a_o man_n out_o of_o courtesy_n help_v a_o lame_a dog_n over_o a_o stile_n and_o he_o for_o requital_n bite_v he_o by_o the_o finger_n just_o so_o you_o serve_v d._n potter_n he_o out_o of_o courtesy_n grant_v you_o that_o those_o word_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o ever_o though_o in_o their_o high_a and_o most_o absolute_a sense_n they_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o a_o conditional_a limit_v moderate_a secundary_a sense_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n all_o must_v not_o be_v simple_o all_o no_o nor_o so_o large_a a_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n all_o but_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o you_o to_o requite_v his_o courtesy_n in_o grant_v you_o thus_o much_o cavil_n at_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v prescribe_v these_o bound_n to_o the_o apostle_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a church_n whereas_o he_o have_v explain_v himself_o to_o the_o contrary_a both_o in_o the_o clause_n forementioned_a the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n guidance_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o any_o since_o they_o and_o in_o these_o word_n ensue_v whereof_o the_o church_n be_v simple_o ignorant_a and_o again_o wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v not_o acquaint_v but_o most_o clear_o in_o those_o which_o be_v most_o incompatible_a to_o the_o apostle_n you_o with_o a_o &c_n &c_n i_o can_v but_o fear_v crafty_o have_v conceal_v how_o many_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o she_o understand_v not_o how_o many_o school_n question_n which_o she_o have_v not_o happy_o can_v determine_v and_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o then_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o all_o truth_n not_o simple_o all_o but_o if_o you_o conceive_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o beyond_o all_o this_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n agree_v very_o well_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o
that_o all_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o be_v not_o simple_o all_o otherwise_o s._n paul_n err_v in_o say_v we_o know_v in_o part_n but_o such_o a_o all_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v they_o the_o church_n foundation_n now_o such_o they_o can_v not_o be_v without_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o certain_a reveal_v truth_n for_o if_o we_o once_o suppose_v they_o may_v have_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o undiscernible_a what_o they_o have_v err_v in_o &_o what_o they_o have_v not_o whereas_o though_o we_o suppose_v the_o church_n have_v err_v in_o something_n yet_o we_o have_v mean_n to_o know_v what_o she_o have_v err_v in_o and_o what_o she_o have_v not_o i_o mean_v by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n but_o than_o last_o of_o all_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n have_v say_v which_o i_o know_v he_o never_o intend_v that_o this_o promise_n in_o this_o place_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o a_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v it_o consequent_a that_o he_o make_v their_o preach_a and_o write_v not_o infallible_a in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a do_v you_o not_o blush_v for_o shame_n at_o this_o sophistry_n the_o dr_n say_v no_o more_o be_v promise_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o he_o say_v no_o more_o be_v promise_v be_v there_o not_o other_o place_n beside_o this_o and_o may_v not_o that_o be_v promise_v in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v not_o promise_v in_o this_o 34_o but_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n propose_v by_o they_o as_o divine_a truth_n the_o like_a must_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o church_n because_o doctor_n potter_n teach_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n true_o he_o do_v so_o but_o not_o in_o so_o absolute_a a_o manner_n now_o what_o be_v oppose_v to_o absolute_a but_o limit_v or_o restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n than_o it_o be_v make_v &_o to_o they_o only_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o very_a promise_n may_v have_v be_v make_v to_o it_o though_o here_o it_o be_v not_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o high_a to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o low_a sense_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o more_o absolute_a to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o limit_a sense_n to_o the_o apostle_n absolute_o for_o the_o church_n direction_n to_o the_o church_n conditional_o by_o adherence_n to_o that_o direction_n and_o so_o far_o as_o she_o do_v adhere_v to_o it_o in_o a_o word_n the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n efficaciter_fw-la the_o church_n be_v lead_v also_o into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o apostle_n write_n sufficienter_fw-la so_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o star_n and_o the_o wiseman_n the_o star_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o but_o go_v right_a to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o star_n to_o christ_n lead_v by_o it_o i_o say_v not_o efficaciter_fw-la or_o irresistibiliter_fw-la but_o sufficienter_fw-la so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v follow_v it_o if_o they_o will_v not_o they_o may_v choose_v so_o be_v it_o between_o the_o apostle_n write_v scripture_n &_o the_o church_n they_o in_o their_o writing_n be_v infallible_o assist_v to_o propose_v nothing_o as_o a_o divine_a truth_n but_o what_o be_v so_o the_o church_n be_v also_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o intervening_a of_o the_o apostle_n write_n but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o wiseman_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o star_n or_o as_o a_o traveller_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o mercurial_a statue_n or_o as_o a_o pilot_n by_o his_o card_n and_o compass_n lead_v sufficient_o but_o not_o irresistible_o lead_v so_o that_o she_o may_v follow_v not_o so_o that_o she_o must_v for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n whereof_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v freewill_n in_o believe_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a aggregate_v have_v freewill_n in_o believe_v and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o at_o least_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o of_o so_o many_o whereof_o all_o may_v believe_v aright_o not_o any_o shall_v do_v so_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a if_o they_o do_v all_o give_v themselves_o any_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o all_o as_o the_o case_n be_v here_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o one_o of_o they_o all_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o err_v as_o that_o one_o and_o he_o more_o likely_a to_o err_v then_o any_o other_o because_o he_o may_v err_v and_o think_v he_o can_v &_o because_o he_o conceive_v the_o spirit_n absolute_o promise_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o which_o many_o have_v be_v notorious_o and_o confess_o wicked_a man_n man_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o he_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o beside_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n god_n have_v promise_v any_o more_o unto_o they_o but_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o their_o own_o &_o other_o man_n salvation_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la lead_v no_o far_o god_n indeed_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o veracity_n to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o bind_v he_o to_o do_v no_o more_o may_v not_o he_o be_v better_o than_o his_o word_n but_o you_o will_v quarrel_v at_o he_o may_v not_o his_o bounty_n exceed_v his_o promise_n and_o may_v not_o we_o have_v certainty_n enough_o that_o ofttimes_o it_o do_v so_o god_n do_v not_o promise_v to_o solomon_n in_o his_o vision_n at_o gibeon_n any_o more_o than_o what_o he_o ask_v which_o be_v wisdom_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o give_v he_o but_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v certainty_n enough_o that_o he_o give_v he_o something_o which_o neither_o god_n have_v promise_v nor_o he_o have_v ask_v if_o you_o do_v you_o contradict_v god_n himself_o for_o behold_v say_v god_n because_o thou_o have_v ask_v this_o thing_n i_o have_v do_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n loe_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o understanding_n heart_n so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o thou_o before_o thou_o neither_o after_o thou_o shall_v any_o arise_v like_a unto_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v also_o give_v thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o ask_v both_o riches_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o among_o the_o king_n like_v unto_o thou_o in_o all_o thy_o day_n god_n for_o aught_o appear_v never_o oblige_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o show_v s._n paul_n those_o unspeakable_a mystery_n which_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n he_o show_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v certainty_n enough_o that_o he_o do_v so_o god_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o seek_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v be_v add_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o rigour_n by_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v no_o more_o and_o if_o he_o give_v they_o necessary_n he_o have_v discharge_v his_o obligation_n shall_v we_o therefore_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o his_o bounty_n towards_o we_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o mere_a necessity_n so_o though_o god_n have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o give_v his_o apostle_n infallibility_n only_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsequent_a that_o he_o give_v they_o no_o more_o then_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v engage_v to_o do_v or_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o far_a assistance_n that_o he_o give_v they_o especial_o when_o he_o himself_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o work_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o do_v assist_v they_o far_o you_o see_v by_o this_o time_n that_o your_o chain_n of_o fearful_a consequence_n as_o you_o call_v they_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n and_o may_v easy_o be_v avoid_v without_o any_o fly_n to_o your_o imaginary_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o proposal_n 35_o ad_fw-la §_o 14._o &_o 15._o doubt_v of_o a_o book_n receive_v for_o canonical_a may_v signify_v either_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a or_o suppose_v
it_o to_o be_v canonical_a whether_o it_o be_v true_a if_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v you_o i_o must_v then_o again_o distinguish_v of_o the_o term_n receive_v for_o it_o may_v signify_v either_o receive_v by_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o by_o the_o present_a church_n universal_a or_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o word_n in_o either_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v not_o tâ—â—e_v a_o man_n may_v just_o and_o reasonable_o doubt_v of_o some_o text_n or_o some_o book_n receive_v by_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o this_o present_a time_n whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a or_o no_o and_o yet_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o believe_v &_o no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o other_o book_n be_v canonical_a as_o eusebius_n perhaps_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o hierom_n time_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebr._n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n nor_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v so_o if_o by_o received_n you_o mean_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n i_o grant_v he_o that_o doubt_n of_o any_o one_o such_o book_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o all_o but_o yet_o here_o again_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o one_o such_o book_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a man_n may_v do_v not_o according_a to_o reason_n if_o you_o mean_v your_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n then_o i_o confess_v he_o that_o believe_v such_o a_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a i._n e._n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v a_o impossible_a supposition_n believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a if_o he_o will_v do_v according_a to_o reason_n must_v doubt_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o believe_v none_o for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n true_a then_o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o nor_o no_o other_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n he_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o god_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v nothing_o that_o he_o say_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v do_v according_a to_o reason_n neither_o must_v nor_o can_v believe_v any_o thing_n he_o say_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n you_o conclude_v right_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o true_a scripture_n must_v be_v universal_a and_o not_o confine_v to_o point_n fundamental_a 36_o and_o this_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n upon_o pretence_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a you_o confess_v to_o be_v convince_a but_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o say_v be_v as_o convince_a for_o the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o say_v you_o unless_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n we_o can_v believe_v she_o in_o any_o one_o but_o by_o this_o reason_n your_o proselyte_n know_v you_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n must_v not_o nor_o can_v believe_v you_o in_o any_o thing_n nay_o you_o yourself_o must_v not_o believe_v yourself_o in_o any_o thing_n because_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n indeed_o if_o you_o have_v say_v we_o can_v not_o rational_o believe_v she_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n and_o upon_o her_o own_o word_n and_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n i_o shall_v willing_o grant_v the_o consequence_n for_o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n than_o this_o authority_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o all_o proposal_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o believe_v one_o and_o therefore_o must_v either_o do_v unreasonable_o in_o believe_v any_o one_o thing_n upon_o the_o sole_a warrant_n of_o this_o authority_n or_o unreasonable_o in_o not_o believe_v all_o thing_n equal_o warrant_v by_o it_o let_v this_o therefore_o be_v grant_v and_o what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o why_o then_o you_o say_v we_o can_v believe_v she_o in_o propound_v canonical_a book_n if_o you_o mean_v still_o as_o you_o must_v do_v unless_o you_o play_v the_o sophister_n not_o upon_o her_o own_o authority_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o we_o believe_v canonical_a book_n not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n if_o you_o mean_v not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o with_o reason_n we_o can_v believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o the_o church_n propose_v i_o deny_v it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o consequence_n iâ—â—he_fw-mi argument_n then_o in_o this_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o infallible_a therefore_o if_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n i_o can_v believe_v he_o no_o geometritian_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o not_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o domonstrate_v m._n knot_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o may_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v charity_n maintain_v 37_o but_o though_o the_o reply_n be_v good_a protestant_n can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o with_o any_o good_a coherence_n to_o this_o distinction_n and_o some_o other_o doctrine_n of_o they_o because_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o shall_v believe_v scripture_n erroneous_a in_o other_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o err_v not_o in_o these_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o without_o dependence_n on_o scripture_n they_o do_v know_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o they_o may_v possible_o believe_v the_o scripture_n true_a in_o fundamental_n and_o erroneous_a in_o other_o thing_n but_o see_v they_o ground_n their_o belief_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n only_o be_v fundamental_n only_o upon_o scripture_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n true_a only_o by_o scripture_n then_o must_v they_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n true_a absolute_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o they_o to_o believe_v this_o thing_n that_o these_o only_a point_n be_v fundamental_a for_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v argue_v thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a in_o something_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o these_o point_n only_o be_v fundamental_a therefore_o this_o be_v true_a that_o these_o only_o be_v so_o for_o every_o freshman_n in_o logic_n know_v that_o from_o mere_a particular_n nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o reason_n be_v firm_a and_o demonstrative_a the_o scripture_n be_v true_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o these_o only_a point_n be_v the_o fundamental_n of_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o only_o be_v so_o so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_n be_v itself_o draw_v from_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o warrant_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o part_n true_a and_o in_o part_n false_a that_o itself_o can_v have_v no_o foundation_n but_o the_o universal_a truth_n of_o scripture_n for_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n presuppose_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n now_o i_o can_v know_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n on_o a_o true_a part_n of_o christianity_n but_o only_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o which_o be_v all_o true_a therefore_o much_o more_o can_v i_o not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n 33_o ad_fw-la §_o 16._o to_o this_o parag._n i_o answer_v though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a i_o can_v believe_v she_o in_o every_o thing_n she_o say_v yet_o i_o can_v and_o must_v believe_v she_o in_o every_o thing_n she_o prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n reason_n or_o universal_a tradition_n be_v it_o fundamental_a or_o be_v it_o not_o fundamental_a this_o you_o say_v we_o can_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a because_o in_o such_o we_o believe_v she_o may_v err_v but_o this_o i_o know_v we_o can_v because_o though_o she_o may_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o what_o she_o prove_v though_o it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a again_o you_o say_v we_o can_v do_v it_o in_o fundamental_n because_o we_o must_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a before_o we_o go_v to_o learn_v of_o she_o not_o so_o but_o i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o i_o
see_v plain_o that_o you_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n 57_o beyond_o all_o this_o i_o say_v that_o this_o which_o you_o say_v in_o wisdom_n we_o be_v to_o do_v be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a but_o if_o we_o will_v proceed_v according_a to_o reason_n impossible_a i_o mean_v to_o adhere_v to_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o because_o you_o be_v as_o we_o will_v now_o suppose_v infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o fundamental_n for_o whether_o by_o skill_n in_o architecture_n a_o large_a structure_n may_v be_v support_v by_o a_o narrow_a foundation_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o in_o reason_n no_o conclusion_n can_v be_v large_a than_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o therefore_o if_o i_o consider_v what_o i_o do_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o your_o infallibility_n be_v but_o limit_v and_o particular_a and_o partial_a my_o adherence_n upon_o this_o ground_n can_v possible_o be_v absolute_a and_o universal_a and_o totall_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o shall_v i_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o man_n among_o you_o as_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v grant_v your_o church_n infallible_a only_o in_o fundamental_n which_o what_o they_o be_v he_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o only_a reason_n adhere_v to_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o man_n adhere_v to_o you_o with_o a_o fiducial_a and_o certain_a assent_n in_o nothing_o to_o make_v this_o clear_a because_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v it_o may_v seem_v strange_a give_v i_o leave_v good_a sir_n to_o suppose_v you_o the_o man_n and_o to_o propose_v to_o you_o a_o few_o question_n and_o to_o give_v for_o you_o such_o answer_n to_o they_o as_o upon_o this_o ground_n you_o must_v of_o necessity_n give_v be_v you_o present_a with_o i_o first_o suppose_v you_o hold_v your_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_n obnoxious_a to_o error_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a i_o demand_v c._n why_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n k._n because_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v it_o which_o be_v infallible_a c._n what_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n or_o only_o in_o fundamental_n k._n in_o fundamental_o only_o c._n then_o in_o other_o point_v she_o may_v err_v k._n she_o may_v c._n and_o do_v you_o know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a what_o not_o k._n no_o and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v she_o in_o all_o thing_n lest_o i_o shall_v disbelieve_v she_o in_o fundamental_n c._n how_o know_v you_o then_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o k._n i_o know_v not_o c._n it_o may_v be_v then_o for_o aught_o you_o know_v a_o unfundamentall_a point_n k._n yes_o it_o may_v be_v so_o c._n and_o in_o these_o you_o say_v the_o church_n may_v err_v k._n yes_o i_o do_v so_o c._n then_o possible_o it_o may_v err_v in_o this_o k._n it_o may_v do_v so_o c._n then_o what_o certainty_n have_v you_o that_o it_o do_v not_o err_v in_o it_o k._n none_o at_o all_o but_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a c._n and_o this_o supposition_n you_o be_v uncertain_a of_o k._n yes_o i_o tell_v you_o so_o before_o c._n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o this_o uncertainty_n save_v only_o a_o suppositive_a certainty_n if_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a to_o say_v you_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v both_o true_a and_o neccessary_a very_o sir_n if_o you_o have_v no_o better_a faith_n than_o this_o you_o be_v no_o catholic_a k._n good_a word_n i_o pray_v i_o be_o so_o and_o god_n willing_a will_v be_v so_o c._n you_o mean_v in_o outward_a profession_n and_o practice_n but_o in_o belief_n you_o be_v not_o no_o more_o than_o a_o protestant_n be_v a_o catholic_a for_o every_o protestant_n yield_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o assent_n to_o all_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n for_o sure_o they_o believe_v they_o true_a if_o they_o be_v fundamental_a truth_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o all_o her_o proposal_n be_v they_o foundation_n or_o be_v they_o superstruction_n or_o else_o you_o must_v believe_v all_o fundamental_a which_o she_o propose_v or_o else_o you_o be_v no_o catholic_a k._n but_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o see_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o point_n necessary_a in_o wisdom_n i_o be_v to_o believe_v she_o in_o every_o thing_n c._n that_o be_v a_o pretty_a plausible_a inducement_n to_o bring_v you_o hither_o but_o now_o you_o be_v here_o you_o must_v go_v far_o and_o believe_v her_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o you_o be_v as_o good_a go_v back_o again_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o you_o and_o draw_v upon_o you_o both_o the_o bitter_a and_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o our_o part_n and_o even_o with_o your_o own_o the_o imputation_n of_o rashness_n and_o levity_n you_o see_v i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n that_o though_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v you_o the_o courtesy_n of_o believe_v all_o her_o proposal_n nay_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o these_o fundamental_n be_v he_o have_v no_o certain_a ground_n to_o believe_v she_o upon_o her_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o can_v be_v no_o imprudence_n to_o err_v with_o the_o church_n i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v very_o great_a imprudence_n if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o shall_v err_v with_o the_o present_a church_n or_o hold_v true_a with_o god_n almighty_a 58_o but_o we_o be_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v she_o in_o great_a thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v in_o wisdom_n suspect_v her_o credit_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n ans._n i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o this_o be_v false_o to_o suppose_v that_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o some_o certain_a point_n some_o certain_a church_n be_v infallible_o assist_v and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v obey_v whereas_o all_o that_o we_o say_v be_v this_o that_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o some_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v which_o shall_v retain_v all_o necessary_a truth_n yet_o if_o your_o supposition_n be_v true_a i_o will_v not_o grant_v your_o conclusion_n but_o with_o this_o exception_n unless_o the_o matter_n be_v past_a suspicion_n and_o apparent_o certain_a that_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o can_v believe_v god_n and_o believe_v the_o church_n for_o than_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o never_o so_o little_a moment_n be_v if_o for_o instance_n but_o that_o s._n paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n yet_o i_o be_v not_o to_o gratify_v the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o for_o her_o sake_n to_o disbelieve_v what_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v 59_o whereas_o you_o say_v since_o we_o be_v undoubted_o oblige_v to_o believe_v she_o in_o fundamental_n and_o can_v know_v precise_o what_o those_o fundamental_n be_v we_o can_v without_o hazard_v of_o our_o soul_n leave_v she_o in_o any_o point_n i_o ans_fw-fr first_o that_o this_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o false_a ground_n with_o the_o former_a and_o then_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o former_o that_o you_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o though_o we_o know_v not_o precise_o just_o how_o much_o be_v fundamental_a yet_o we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o fundamental_n and_o more_o too_o and_o therefore_o that_o in_o believe_v that_o we_o believe_v all_o fundamental_n and_o more_o too_o and_o consequent_o in_o depart_v from_o you_o can_v be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o may_v prove_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n for_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o certain_a error_n can_v never_o prove_v fundamental_a truth_n 60_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a propound_v all_o her_o definition_n without_o distinction_n to_o be_v believe_v under_o anathema_n ans._n again_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n suppose_v untrue_o that_o there_o be_v any_o that_o visible_a church_n i_o mean_v any_o visible_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n which_o can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a second_o propose_v definition_n to_o be_v believe_v under_o anathema_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o propounder_n conceive_v themselves_o infallible_a but_o only_o that_o they_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n they_o condemn_v be_v evident_o damnable_a a_o plain_a proof_n hereof_o be_v this_o that_o particular_a counsel_n nay_o particular_a
many_o attribute_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o note_n of_o performance_n but_o of_o duty_n and_o teach_v we_o not_o what_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v of_o necessity_n but_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n not_o that_o this_o quality_n be_v inseparable_a from_o their_o person_n but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o be_v so_o for_o if_o they_o must_v have_v be_v so_o of_o necessity_n and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o vain_a have_v he_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v by_o duty_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n that_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o truth_n of_o all_o truth_n not_o only_o necessary_a but_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o she_o may_v neglect_v and_o violate_v this_o duty_n and_o be_v in_o fact_n the_o teacher_n of_o some_o error_n 78_o four_o and_o last_o if_o we_o deal_v most_o liberal_o with_o you_o and_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n call_v it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o it_o shall_v but_o because_o it_o always_o shall_v and_o will_v be_v so_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o you_o have_v do_v nothing_o your_o bridge_n be_v too_o short_a to_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o bank_n where_o you_o will_v be_v unless_o you_o can_v show_v that_o by_o truth_n here_o be_v certain_o mean_v not_o only_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o all_o that_o be_v profitable_a absolute_o and_o simple_o all._n for_o that_o the_o true_a church_n always_o shall_v be_v the_o maintainer_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n you_o know_v we_o grant_v and_o must_v grant_v for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o and_o any_o company_n of_o man_n be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n without_o it_o than_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o be_v reasonable_a but_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v still_o a_o man_n though_o he_o want_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o eye_n which_o yet_o be_v profitable_a part_n so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v still_o a_o church_n though_o it_o be_v defective_a in_o some_o profitable_a truth_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v some_o biles_fw-la and_o botch_n on_o his_o body_n so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o church_n though_o it_o have_v many_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n 79_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o be_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o former_a place_n have_v show_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o either_o must_v or_o may_v be_v such_o as_o will_v do_v your_o cause_n no_o service_n but_o the_o last_o you_o suppose_v will_v be_v a_o gordian_a knot_n and_o tie_v we_o fast_o enough_o the_o word_n be_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n until_o we_o all_o meet_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o be_v not_o hereafter_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o which_o word_n this_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n which_o you_o collect_v or_o i_o can_v collect_v for_o you_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o conserve_v unity_n of_o faith_n against_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o church_n universal_o infallible_a but_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o conserve_v unity_n of_o faith_n against_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n universal_o infallible_a whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o your_o major_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v confirn_v that_o it_o be_v plain_o confute_v by_o the_o place_n allege_v for_o that_o tell_v we_o of_o another_o mean_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n which_o christ_n give_v upon_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o their_o consummate_v the_o saint_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v those_o which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v they_o who_o they_o will_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o perfection_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n now_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v not_o the_o present_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a mean_n for_o this_o end_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o 80_o peradventure_o by_o he_o give_v you_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o for_o this_o conceit_n can_v you_o show_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o signification_n in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o it_o must_v have_v it_o in_o this_o place_n or_o will_v not_o this_o interpretation_n drive_v you_o present_o to_o this_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n that_o god_n have_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v which_o for_o shame_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o that_o you_o have_v now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n have_v have_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n for_o as_o for_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n alone_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o if_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v all_o these_o than_o you_o must_v say_v he_o have_v give_v all_o or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v break_v his_o promise_n neither_o may_v you_o pretend_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o have_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n you_o have_v all_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o by_o these_o name_n be_v denote_v several_a order_n of_o man_n clear_o distinguish_v and_o diversify_v by_o the_o original_a text_n but_o much_o more_o plain_o by_o your_o own_o translation_n for_o so_o you_o read_v it_o some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n 1._o cor._n 12._o to_o which_o we_o be_v refer_v by_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n therefore_o this_o subterfuge_n be_v stop_v against_o you_o ob._n but_o how_o can_v they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o first_o age_n keep_v we_o in_o unity_n and_o guard_v we_o from_o error_n that_o live_v now_o perhaps_o in_o the_o last_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o alexander_n or_o julius_n caesar_n shall_v quiet_v a_o mutiny_n in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n army_n ans._n i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o hypocrates_n and_o galen_n and_o euclid_n and_o aristotle_n and_o sallust_n and_o caesar_n and_o livy_n be_v dead_a many_o age_n since_o and_o yet_o that_o we_o be_v now_o preserve_v from_o error_n by_o they_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o physic_n of_o geometry_n of_o logic_n of_o the_o roman_a story_n but_o what_o if_o these_o man_n have_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o write_v complete_a body_n of_o the_o science_n they_o profess_v and_o write_v they_o plain_o and_o perspicuous_o you_o will_v then_o have_v grant_v i_o believe_v that_o their_o work_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n and_o from_o dissension_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n which_o christ_n give_v upon_o his_o ascension_n by_o their_o write_n which_o some_o of_o they_o write_v but_o all_o approve_a be_v even_o now_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o conserve_v we_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o guard_v we_o from_o error_n especial_o see_v these_o write_n be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o part_n true_a and_o divine_a and_o as_o we_o pretend_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v contain_v a_o plain_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o the_o perâ—on_n chief_a of_o you_o acknowledge_v contain_v immediate_o all_o the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n only_o for_o some_o minute_n particularity_n but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v the_o bishop_n that_o compose_v the_o decree_n
show_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o evident_a sophism_n ground_v upon_o a_o affect_a mistake_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n fundamental_a 49_o the_o first_o untruth_n be_v that_o d._n potter_n make_v a_o church_n of_o man_n agree_v scarce_o in_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n of_o man_n concur_v in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n hold_v conceit_n plain_o contradictory_n agree_v only_o in_o this_o one_o article_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n like_v to_o the_o part_n of_o a_o chimaera_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o say_v be_v a_o shameless_a calumny_n not_o only_o because_o d._n potter_n in_o this_o point_n deliver_v not_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o m._n hooker_n and_o m._n morton_n but_o especial_o because_o even_o these_o man_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o d._n potter_n to_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n require_v not_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o submission_n to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n tell_v i_o ingenuous_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v without_o blasphemy_n scarce_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o whether_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o some_o one_o or_o few_o article_n of_o belief_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o only_o this_o article_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_n of_o all_o profession_n do_v agree_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o no_o man_n at_o this_o time_n can_v without_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v do_v so_o see_v he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n i_o pray_v then_o read_v over_o the_o scripture_n once_o more_o or_o if_o that_o be_v too_o much_o labour_n the_o new_a testament_n only_o and_o then_o say_v whether_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o scarce_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o some_o one_o or_o two_o article_n of_o beleif_n nothing_o but_o this_o article_n only_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n say_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o there_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o divine_a verity_n divine_a precept_n divine_a promise_n and_o those_o so_o plain_o and_o undoubted_o deliver_v that_o if_o any_o see_v they_o not_o it_o can_v be_v because_o he_o can_v but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o so_o plain_o that_o whosoever_o submit_v sincere_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n can_v possible_o but_o submit_v to_o these_o in_o act_n and_o performance_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o to_o deliver_v obscure_o or_o ambiguous_o yet_o thus_o far_o at_o least_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o intend_v by_o god_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o that_o they_o be_v without_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n to_o endeavour_v to_o find_v it_o out_o the_o difference_n only_o be_v which_o be_v that_o true_a sense_n which_o god_n intend_v neither_o will_v this_o long_a continue_v if_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n whereby_o the_o devil_n hope_v to_o make_v their_o division_n eternal_a be_v pull_v down_o and_o error_n be_v not_o support_v against_o truth_n by_o humane_a advantage_n but_o for_o the_o present_a god_n forbid_v the_o matter_n shall_v be_v so_o ill_a as_o you_o make_v it_o for_o whereas_o you_o look_v upon_o their_o point_n of_o difference_n and_o agreement_n through_o i_o know_v not_o what_o strange_a glass_n have_v make_v the_o first_o innumerable_a and_o the_o other_o scarce_o a_o number_n the_o truth_n be_v clean_a contrary_n that_o those_o divine_a verity_n speculative_a and_o practical_a wherein_o they_o universal_o agree_v which_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v but_o a_o few_o or_o but_o one_o or_o scarce_o one_o amount_v to_o many_o million_o iâ—_n a_o exact_a account_n be_v take_v of_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pont_n in_o variance_n be_v in_o comparison_n but_o few_o and_o those_o not_o of_o such_o a_o quality_n but_o the_o error_n in_o they_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o belief_n &_o obedience_n of_o the_o entire_a covenant_n ratify_v by_o christ_n between_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o mistake_v as_o if_o i_o think_v the_o error_n even_o of_o some_o protestant_n unconsiderable_a thing_n and_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o very_o fearful_a that_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n either_o as_o they_o be_v or_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v mistake_v though_o not_o of_o themselves_o so_o damnable_a but_o that_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n may_v be_v save_v with_o they_o yet_o be_v too_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o our_o remissness_n and_o slackness_n in_o run_v the_o race_n of_o christian_a profession_n of_o our_o defer_v repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n of_o our_o frequent_a relapse_n into_o sin_n &_o not_o seldom_o of_o security_n in_o sin_v &_o consequent_o though_o not_o certain_a cause_n yet_o too_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o many_o man_n damnation_n and_o such_o i_o conceive_v all_o these_o doctrine_n which_o either_o direct_o or_o oblique_o put_v man_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v save_v only_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o sincere_a and_o universal_a obedience_n ground_v upon_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n these_o error_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o elevate_v or_o extenuate_v and_o on_o condition_n the_o rupture_n make_v by_o they_o may_v be_v compose_v do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o the_o cement_n be_v make_v of_o my_o dear_a blood_n and_o only_o not_o to_o be_v a_o anathema_n from_o christ_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o neither_o be_v their_o point_n of_o agreement_n so_o few_o nor_o their_o difference_n so_o many_o as_o you_o make_v they_o nor_o so_o great_a as_o to_o exclude_v the_o opposite_a party_n from_o be_v member_n of_o one_o church_n militant_a &_o joint_a heir_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a 50_o your_o other_o palpable_a untruth_n be_v that_o protestant_n be_v far_o more_o bold_a to_o disagree_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o catholic_n divine_v you_o mean_v your_o own_o in_o question_n mere_o philosophical_a or_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o differ_v at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n and_o mean_v by_o matter_n of_o faith_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a and_o then_o in_o those_o wherein_o they_o do_v differ_v with_o what_o colour_n or_o shadow_n of_o argument_n can_v you_o make_v good_a that_o they_o be_v more_o bold_a to_o disagree_v than_o you_o be_v in_o question_n mere_o philosophical_a or_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n for_o be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a repugnancy_n between_o your_o assent_n and_o dissent_v your_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n your_o est_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr non_fw-fr as_o there_o be_v between_o they_o you_o follow_v your_o reason_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o your_o church_n and_o they_o they_o in_o thing_n not_o plain_o determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o wherein_o then_o consist_v their_o great_a their_o far_a great_a boldness_n and_o what_o if_o they_o in_o their_o contradictory_n opinion_n pretend_v both_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v this_o make_v their_o contradiction_n ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o repugnant_a i_o have_v always_o think_v that_o all_o contradiction_n have_v be_v equal_o contradiction_n and_o equal_o repugnant_a because_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v as_o far_o asunder_o as_o est_fw-la and_o non_fw-la est_fw-la can_v make_v they_o and_o the_o great_a be_v no_o far_o but_o than_o you_o in_o your_o difference_n by_o name_n about_o predetermination_n the_o immaculate_a conception_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n upon_o what_o other_o motive_n do_v you_o rely_v do_v not_o you_o cite_v scripture_n or_o tradition_n or_o both_o on_o both_o side_n and_o do_v you_o not_o pretend_v that_o both_o these_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o almighty_a god_n 51_o you_o close_v up_o this_o section_n with_o a_o fallacy_n prove_v forsooth_o that_o we_o destroy_v by_o our_o confession_n the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n
we_o of_o innumerable_a gross_a damnable_a heresy_n that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o may_v be_v who_o contrary_a truth_n be_v neither_o explicit_o nor_o by_o consequence_n comprehend_v in_o this_o creed_n so_o that_o no_o man_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o creed_n without_o the_o former_a can_v be_v possible_o guard_v from_o fall_v into_o they_o and_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o they_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v this_o creed_n from_o guard_v they_o from_o these_o mischief_n that_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o ensnare_v they_o into_o they_o by_o seem_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v apt_a as_o experience_n show_v to_o misguide_a man_n into_o this_o pernicious_a error_n that_o believe_v the_o creed_n they_o believe_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o so_o now_o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o thus_o conclude_v that_o creed_n which_o have_v great_a commodity_n and_o no_o danger_n will_v certain_o be_v better_a then_o that_o which_o have_v great_a danger_n and_o want_v many_o of_o these_o great_a commodity_n but_o the_o former_a short_a creed_n propose_v by_o i_o i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a be_v of_o the_o former_a condition_n and_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v of_o the_o latter_a therefore_o the_o former_a if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a will_v without_o controversy_n be_v better_a than_o the_o latter_a 80_o but_o say_v you_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v one_o may_v infer_v quite_o contrary_a if_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o any_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o consequent_o what_o need_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o have_v compare_v your_o inference_n and_o d._n potter_n together_o i_o can_v discover_v any_o shadow_n of_o resemblance_n between_o they_o nor_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n shall_v exclude_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o body_n to_o deliver_v it_o much_o less_o why_o the_o whole_a creed'_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v make_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o unnecessary_a as_o well_o for_o aught_o i_o understand_v you_o may_v avouch_v this_o inference_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o d._n potter_n the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v so_o well_o as_o d._n potter_n argument_n follow_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a that_o all_o other_o creed_n and_o catechism_n wherein_o be_v add_v divers_a other_o particular_n be_v superfluous_a for_o these_o other_o particular_n may_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n they_o may_v be_v profitable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n they_o may_v be_v good_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o so_o not_o superfluous_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o creed_n may_v still_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o belief_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a these_o therefore_o be_v poor_a consequence_n but_o no_o more_o like_o d._n potter_n then_o a_o apple_n be_v like_o a_o oyster_n 81_o but_o this_o consequence_n after_o you_o have_v sufficient_o slight_v and_o disgrace_v it_o at_o length_n you_o promise_v we_o news_n and_o pretend_v to_o grant_v it_o but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o you_o mean_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v put_v no_o article_n in_o their_o creed_n but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o they_o have_v do_v better_a than_o now_o they_o have_v do_v this_o be_v d._n potter_n inference_n out_o of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o true_o if_o you_o shall_v grant_v this_o this_o be_v news_n indeed_o yes_o say_v you_o i_o will_v grant_v it_o but_o only_o thus_o far_o that_o christ_n have_v refer_v we_o only_o to_o his_o church_n yea_o but_o this_o be_v clean_a another_o thing_n and_o no_o news_n at_o all_o that_o you_o shall_v grant_v that_o which_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v grant_v to_o you_o so_o that_o your_o deal_n with_o we_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v proffer_n i_o a_o courtesy_n and_o pretend_v that_o he_o will_v oblige_v himself_o by_o a_o note_n under_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v i_o twenty_o pound_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o write_v that_o i_o owe_v he_o forty_o and_o desire_v i_o to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o be_v thankful_a of_o such_o favour_n as_o these_o it_o be_v very_o safe_a to_o be_v liberal_a 82_o you_o tell_v we_o afterward_o but_o how_o it_o come_v in_o i_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a argument_n the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o profitable_a or_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o by_o some_o convenient_a mean_n ergo_fw-la she_o must_v teach_v we_o without_o mean_n these_o indeed_o be_v childish_a argument_n but_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v you_o alone_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o for_o in_o d._n potter_n book_n i_o can_v neither_o meet_v with_o they_o nor_o any_o like_o they_o he_o indeed_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o by_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a another_o and_o a_o far_o short_a creed_n will_v have_v be_v more_o expedient_a even_o this_o alone_a i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o why_o you_o shall_v conclude_v he_o make_v this_o creed_n unprofitable_a because_o he_o say_v another_o that_o may_v be_v conceive_v upon_o this_o false_a supposition_n will_v be_v more_o profitable_a or_o that_o he_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o teach_v without_o mean_n or_o of_o not_o teach_v this_o very_a creed_n which_o now_o be_v teach_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o subtle_a that_o i_o can_v apprehend_v they_o to_o my_o understanding_n by_o those_o word_n and_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v rather_o manifest_o imply_v that_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v very_o well_o not_o only_o profitable_a but_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o teach_v this_o by_o creed_n or_o catechism_n or_o counsel_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n which_o she_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o for_o be_v infallible_a she_o can_v not_o choose_v amiss_o 83_o whereas_o therefore_o you_o say_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_v no_o article_n but_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n she_o must_v have_v teach_v we_o the_o other_o article_n in_o particular_a by_o creed_n or_o other_o mean_n this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a have_v do_v better_a service_n to_o the_o church_n though_o they_o have_v never_o make_v this_o creed_n of_o they_o which_o now_o we_o have_v if_o instead_o thereof_o they_o have_v command_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o for_o man_n perpetual_a direction_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o short_a creed_n shall_v be_v teach_v all_o man_n i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o infallible_a yet_o you_o must_v not_o so_o mistake_v i_o as_o if_o i_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v do_v better_a not_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o church_n the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o then_o the_o church_n not_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o they_o can_v not_o have_v teach_v it_o we_o this_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o suppose_v they_o have_v write_v these_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v write_v wherein_o all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n be_v plain_o deliver_v and_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o do_v all_o otherthing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v beside_o the_o compose_v their_o symbol_n i_o say_v if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a they_o have_v do_v a_o work_n infinite_o more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v never_o compose_v their_o symbol_n which_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a comprehension_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o simple_a belief_n and_o no_o distinctive_a mark_n as_o a_o symbol_n shall_v be_v between_o those_o that_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o but_o instead_o thereof_o have_v deliver_v this_o one_o proposition_n which_o will_v have_v be_v certain_o effectual_a for_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a good_a intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v forever_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n 84_o whereas_o you_o say_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v we_o have_v all_o in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o have_v not_o all_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n fault_n but_o our_o own_o i_o tell_v
the_o true_a church_n be_v interrupt_v by_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n calvin_n say_v it_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o very_a 141._o beginning_n to_o break_v one_o from_o another_o after_o we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v overlong_a to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o joannes_n regius_n daniel_n chamierus_n beza_n ochimus_n castalio_n and_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o reason_n which_o cast_v they_o upon_o this_o wicked_a doctrine_n be_v a_o desperate_a voluntary_a necessity_n because_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n and_o yet_o be_v convince_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o evidence_n that_o for_o divers_a age_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o other_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o upon_o earth_n christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v avouch_v if_o they_o have_v know_v how_o to_o avoid_v the_o foresay_a inconvenience_n as_o they_o apprehend_v it_o of_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n 10_o against_o these_o exterminate_a spirit_n d._n potter_n and_o other_o more_o moderate_a protestant_n profess_v that_o christ_n always_o have_v and_o always_o will_v have_v upon_o earth_n a_o visible_a church_n otherwise_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n 154._o promise_v of_o her_o stable_a 18._o edification_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o in_o another_o place_n have_v affirm_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o her_o corruption_n and_o acknowledge_v she_o still_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o seek_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o other_o from_o schism_n because_o say_v he_o the_o property_n â—6_n of_o schism_n be_v witness_n the_o donatist_n and_o luciâ—erianâ—_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v and_o if_o any_o zelots_n among_o we_o have_v proceed_v to_o heavy_a censure_n their_o zeal_n may_v be_v excuse_v but_o their_o charity_n and_o wisdom_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o elsewhere_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v those_o main_n and_o 83._o essential_a truth_n which_o give_v she_o the_o name_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n 11_o it_o be_v therefore_o grant_v by_o d._n potter_n and_o the_o chief_a and_o best_a learned_a english_a protestant_n that_o christ_n visible_a church_n can_v perish_v it_o will_v be_v needless_a for_o i_o in_o this_o occasion_n to_o prove_v it_o s._n augustine_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v the_o prophet_n 2._o speak_v more_o obscure_o of_o christ_n then_o of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o i_o think_v they_o do_v foresee_v in_o spirit_n that_o man_n be_v to_o make_v party_n against_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v so_o great_a strife_n concern_v christ_n therefore_o that_o be_v more_o plain_o foretell_v and_o more_o open_o prophesy_v about_o which_o great_a contention_n be_v to_o rise_v that_o it_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o who_o have_v seeâ—e_v it_o and_o yet_o go_v forth_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v how_o do_v we_o confide_v 48._o to_o have_v receive_v manifest_o christ_n himself_o from_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o have_v not_o also_o manifest_o receive_v the_o church_n from_o they_o and_o indeed_o to_o what_o congregation_n shall_v a_o man_n have_v recourse_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o soul_n if_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n beside_o to_o imagine_v a_o company_n of_o man_n believe_v one_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o their_o mouth_n profess_v the_o contrary_a as_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v for_o if_o they_o have_v profess_v what_o they_o believe_v they_o will_v have_v become_v visible_a be_v to_o dream_v of_o a_o damn_a crew_n of_o dissemble_a sycophant_n but_o not_o to_o conceive_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v we_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o labour_v also_o for_o the_o 1._o salvation_n of_o other_o we_o profess_v with_o our_o mouth_n the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o bear_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o any_o man_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o dissemble_v and_o deny_v matter_n of_o faith_n we_o cannor_n be_v assure_v but_o that_o they_o actual_o dissemble_v and_o hide_v anabaptism_n arianisme_n yea_o turkism_n and_o even_o atheism_n or_o any_o other_o false_a belief_n under_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o calvinisme_n do_v not_o protestant_n teach_v that_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o can_v but_o make_v a_o church_n visible_a be_v inseparable_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v either_o grant_v a_o visible_a church_n or_o none_o at_o all_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o s._n aâ—stine_n account_v this_o heresy_n so_o gross_a that_o he_o say_v against_o those_o who_o in_o his_o time_n defend_v the_o like_a error_n but_o this_o church_n which_o 101._o have_v be_v of_o all_o nation_n be_v no_o â—ore_o she_o 〈◊〉_d perish_v so_o say_v they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o she_o o_o impudent_a speech_n and_o afterward_o 〈…〉_z so_o detestable_a so_o full_a of_o presumption_n and_o falsehood_n which_o be_v sustain_v with_o no_o truth_n enlighten_v with_o no_o wisdom_n season_v with_o no_o fault_n vain_a rash_a beady_a 〈…〉_z etc._n etc._n and_o peradventure_o some_o 1._o one_o may_v say_v there_o be_v other_o sheep_n i_o know_v not_o where_o with_o which_o i_o be_o not_o dequâ—inted_v yet_o god_n have_v care_n of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v too_o absurd_a in_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n that_o 〈◊〉_d imagine_v such_o thing_n and_o these_o man_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o while_o they_o deny_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n they_o destroy_v their_o own_o present_a church_n according_a to_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n augustine_n urge_v against_o the_o donatist_n in_o these_o word_n donat._n if_o the_o church_n be_v lose_v in_o cyprian_n we_o may_v say_v in_o gregory_n time_n from_o whence_o do_v donatus_n luther_n appear_v from_o what_o earth_n do_v he_o spring_v from_o what_o sea_n be_v he_o come_v from_o what_o heaven_n do_v he_o drop_v and_o in_o another_o place_n how_o can_v they_o â—â—unt_v parm._n to_o have_v any_o church_n if_o he_o have_v cease_v ever_o since_o those_o time_n and_o all_o divine_n by_o define_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o true_a church_n suppose_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o know_a church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o depart_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o in_o these_o few_o word_n 12_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o four_o schismatic_n and_o chief_a point_n which_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o luther_n â—â—lvin_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n and_o by_o that_o separation_n become_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o that_o they_o be_v proper_o schismatic_n clear_o follow_v from_o the_o ground_n which_o we_o have_v lay_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o schism_n which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o evidence_n of_o fact_n that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o ancient_a church_n for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o join_v with_o any_o congregation_n which_o have_v a_o be_v before_o their_o time_n for_o they_o will_v needs_o conceive_v that_o no_o visible_a company_n be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o corruption_n in_o practice_n and_o therefore_o they_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n they_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o thâ—_n prelate_n they_o leave_v participation_n in_o sacrament_n they_o change_v the_o liturgy_n of_o public_a service_n of_o whatsoever_o church_n then_o extant_a and_o these_o thing_n they_o preâ—â—nded_v to_o do_v out_o of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v forsooth_o in_o conscience_n so_o to_o do_v unless_o they_o will_v participate_v with_o error_n corruption_n and_o superstition_n we_o dare_v not_o say_v d._n potter_n communicate_v 68_o with_o rome_n either_o in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n which_o be_v manifest_o pollute_v with_o gross_a superstition_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o those_o corrupt_a and_o ungrounded_a opinion_n which_o she_o have_v add_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d d._n potter_n tell_v i_o with_o what_o visible_a church_n extant_a before_o luther_n he_o will_v have_v adventure_v to_o communicate_v in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n and_o doctrine_n since_o he_o dare_v not_o communicate_v with_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o assign_v
out_o of_o principle_n receive_v by_o they_o be_v all_o peremptory_a that_o though_o novelty_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o falsehood_n yet_o no_o antiquity_n less_o than_o apostolical_a be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o truth_n yet_o this_o i_o say_v not_o as_o if_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v what_o you_o pretend_v that_o protestant_n do_v confess_v the_o father_n against_o they_o in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o point_n here_o issuable_a be_v not_o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o priority_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o whether_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o it_o give_v he_o by_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o by_o christ_n appointment_n he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o have_v peruse_v brere_o i_o can_v find_v any_o one_o protestant_n confess_v any_o one_o father_n to_o have_v concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o you_o in_o this_o point_n and_o the_o reader_n have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o you_o also_o out_o of_o all_o the_o father_n can_v not_o find_v any_o one_o authority_n pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o otherwise_o you_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v cite_v so_o few_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v impertinent_a for_o let_v the_o understand_a reader_n peruse_v the_o 55._o epist._n of_o s._n cyprian_n with_o any_o ordinary_a attention_n out_o of_o which_o you_o take_v your_o first_o place_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o word_n quote_v by_o you_o but_o that_o in_o one_o particular_a church_n at_o one_o time_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a the_o non-performance_n whereof_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o heresy_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o schism_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a he_o shall_v find_v second_o and_o that_o by_o many_o convince_a argument_n that_o though_o he_o write_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o he_o but_o of_o himself_o then_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n against_o who_o a_o faction_n of_o schismatic_n have_v then_o set_v up_o another_o and_o therefore_o here_o your_o ingenuity_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v above_o many_o of_o your_o side_n for_o whereas_o they_o ordinary_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o priest_n and_o one_o judge_n you_o seem_v somewhat_o diffident_a hereof_o and_o thereupon_o say_v that_o these_o word_n plain_o condemn_v luther_n whether_o he_o will_v understand_v they_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a or_o of_o every_o particular_a church_n but_o whether_o they_o condemn_v luther_n be_v another_o question_n the_o question_n here_o be_v whether_o they_o plain_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n which_o certain_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o prove_v as_o from_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v intend_v not_o of_o one_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n but_o of_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o particular_a church_n 99_o and_o no_o less_o impertinent_a be_v your_o say_n out_o of_o optatus_n if_o it_o be_v well_o look_v into_o though_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o may_v seem_v otherwise_o because_o optatus_n his_o scene_n happen_v to_o be_v rome_n whereas_o s._n cyprian_n be_v carthage_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o donatist_n have_v set_v up_o at_o rome_n a_o bishop_n of_o their_o faction_n not_o with_o intent_n to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o that_o church_n in_o particular_a now_o optatus_n go_v upon_o s._n cyprian_n above_o mention_v ground_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n prove_v they_o schismatic_n for_o so_o do_v and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n s._n peter_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o his_o particular_a chair_n understand_v in_o that_o city_n for_o in_o other_o places_z other_o i_o hope_v have_v chair_n beside_o s._n peter_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o schismatique_a who_o against_o that_o one_o single_a chair_n erect_v another_o understand_v as_o before_o in_o that_o place_n make_v another_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n beside_o he_o who_o be_v lawful_o elect_v to_o it_o 100_o but_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n he_o style_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v that_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n ans._n perhaps_o he_o be_v abuse_v into_o this_o opinion_n by_o think_v cephas_n derive_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o head_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o syriack_n word_n and_o signify_v a_o stone_n beside_o s._n peter_n may_v be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n among_o they_o and_o not_o have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o they_o and_o indeed_o that_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v authority_n overall_a the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o exercise_v no_o one_o act_n of_o authority_n over_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v show_v to_o he_o no_o sign_n of_o subjection_n i_o think_v be_v as_o strange_a as_o that_o a_o king_n of_o england_n for_o twenty_o five_o year_n shall_v do_v no_o act_n of_o regality_n nor_o receive_v any_o one_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o as_o strange_a i_o think_v it_o be_v that_o you_o so_o many_o age_n after_o shall_v know_v this_o so_o certain_o as_o you_o pretend_v to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o their_o hear_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o s._n peter_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v make_v their_o head_n shall_v still_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o it_o as_o to_o question_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a yet_o more_o strange_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o error_n by_o tell_v they_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o man_n but_o rather_o confirm_v it_o by_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o they_o no_o less_o a_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o s._n paul_n shall_v so_o far_o forget_v s._n peter_n and_o himself_o as_o that_o first_o mention_v he_o often_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o without_o any_o title_n of_o honour_n second_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v not_o give_v s._n peter_n the_o high_a but_o place_v he_o in_o equipage_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v god_n have_v appoint_v not_o first_o peter_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n certain_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o first_o to_o i_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v before_o the_o rest_n for_o by_o first_o all_o man_n understand_v either_o that_o which_o be_v before_o all_o or_o that_o before_o which_o be_v nothing_o now_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v all_o first_o for_o then_o every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v have_v be_v before_o every_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v first_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n and_o therefore_o not_o s._n peter_n must_v be_v before_o any_o of_o they_o three_o and_o last_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o particular_a and_o perhaps_o compare_v himself_o with_o s._n peter_n in_o particular_a rather_o than_o any_o other_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n i_o be_o in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v against_o all_o these_o probability_n and_o many_o more_o that_o optatus_n mean_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o in_o our_o but_o in_o your_o sense_n and_o that_o s._n peter_n indeed_o be_v so_o yet_o still_o you_o be_v very_o far_o from_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o optatus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v at_o all_o much_o less_o by_o divine_a right_n successor_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o this_o his_o headship_n &_o authority_n for_o what_o incongruity_n be_v there_o if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o may_v succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o care_n the_o government_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n as_o sure_o he_o do_v even_o while_n s._n peter_n be_v live_v and_o yet_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o apostleship_n nor_o in_o his_o government_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a especial_o see_v s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o
way_n or_o other_o but_o also_o to_o disbelieve_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o faith_n propose_v as_o the_o example_n of_o innumerable_a arch-heretique_n can_v bear_v witness_n this_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n we_o learn_v from_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v the_o 11._o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v and_o we_o see_v by_o a_o glass_n 12._o in_o a_o dark_a manner_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n and_o according_o s._n peter_n say_v which_o you_o do_v well_o attend_v unto_o as_o to_o 19_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 3_o faith_n be_v then_o obscure_a whereby_o it_o differ_v from_o natural_a science_n and_o yet_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a wherein_o it_o surpass_v humane_a opinion_n it_o must_v rely_v upon_o some_o motive_n and_o ground_n which_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o certainty_n and_o yet_o not_o release_v it_o from_o obscurity_n for_o if_o this_o motive_n ground_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v any_o thing_n evident_o present_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o if_o also_o we_o do_v evident_o know_v that_o it_o have_v a_o necessary_a connection_n with_o the_o article_n which_o we_o believe_v our_o assent_n to_o such_o article_n can_v not_o be_v obscure_a but_o evident_a which_o as_o we_o say_v be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o likewise_o the_o motive_n or_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v obscure_o propound_v to_o we_o but_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o infallible_a it_o will_v leave_v our_o assent_n in_o obscurity_n but_o can_v not_o endue_v it_o with_o certainty_n we_o must_v therefore_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n find_v out_o a_o motive_n obscure_a to_o we_o but_o most_o certain_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n may_v remain_v both_o obscure_a and_o certain_a such_o a_o motive_n as_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n reveal_v or_o speak_v those_o truth_n which_o our_o faith_n believe_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n infallible_a testimony_n may_v transfuse_v certainty_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o obscurity_n because_o no_o humane_a discourse_n or_o demonstration_n can_v evince_v that_o god_n reveal_v any_o supernatural_a truth_n since_o god_n have_v be_v no_o less_o perfect_a than_o he_o be_v although_o he_o have_v never_o reveal_v any_o of_o those_o object_n which_o we_o now_o believe_v 4_o nevertheless_o because_o almighty_a god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o sweetness_n do_v concur_v with_o his_o creature_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o may_v be_v fit_a the_o temper_n &_o exigence_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o because_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n god_n do_v not_o exact_a of_o his_o will_n or_o understanding_n any_o other_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rationabile_fw-la 1._o obsâ—â—uium_fw-la a_o obedience_n sweeten_v with_o good_a reason_n which_o can_v not_o so_o appear_v if_o our_o understanding_n be_v summon_v to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n thing_n no_o way_n represent_v as_o infallible_a and_o certain_a and_o therefore_o almighty_a god_n oblige_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o believe_v with_o great_a certainty_n divers_a verity_n not_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n can_v sail_v to_o furnish_v our_o understanding_n with_o such_o inducement_n motive_n and_o argument_n as_o may_v sufficient_o persuade_v any_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o partial_a or_o passionate_a that_o the_o object_n which_o we_o believe_v proceed_v from_o a_o authority_n so_o wise_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deceive_v so_o good_a that_o it_o can_v deceive_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o david_n thy_o testimony_n be_v make_v 92._o credible_a exceed_o these_o inducement_n be_v by_o divine_n call_v argumenta_fw-la credibilitatis_fw-la argument_n of_o credibility_n which_o though_o they_o can_v make_v we_o evident_o see_v what_o we_o believe_v yet_o they_o evident_o convince_v that_o in_o true_a wisdom_n &_o prudence_n the_o object_n of_o â—aith_n deserve_v credit_n &_o aught_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n for_o without_o such_o reason_n &_o inducement_n our_o judgement_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v conceive_v prudent_a holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o soon_o 4._o believe_v be_v light_n of_o heart_n by_o these_o argument_n and_o inducement_n our_o understanding_n be_v both_o satisfy_v with_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n and_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n retain_v their_o obscurity_n because_o it_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n to_o be_v evident_o credible_a and_o evident_o true_a as_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o miracle_n work_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o evident_o see_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a for_o then_o it_o have_v not_o be_v faith_n but_o science_n and_o all_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o believe_v which_o we_o see_v fell_a out_o otherwise_o but_o they_o be_v evident_o convince_v that_o the_o thing_n confirm_v by_o such_o miracle_n be_v most_o credible_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v as_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n 5._o these_o evident_a argument_n of_o credibility_n be_v in_o great_a abundance_n find_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n perpetual_o exist_v on_o earth_n for_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n we_o have_v from_o our_o next_o predecessor_n and_o these_o from_o they_o upward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o gradation_n be_v know_v by_o evidence_n of_o sense_n by_o read_v book_n or_o hear_v what_o one_o man_n deliver_v to_o another_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v neither_o cause_n nor_o possibility_n that_o man_n so_o distant_a in_o place_n so_o different_a in_o temper_n so_o repugnant_a in_o private_a end_n do_v or_o can_v agree_v to_o tell_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o fiction_n invent_v by_o themselves_o as_o ancient_a tertullian_n well_o say_v how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o 28._o and_o so_o great_a church_n shall_v err_v in_o one_o faith_n among_o many_o event_n there_o be_v not_o one_o issue_n the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o among_o many_o be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o be_v not_o mistake_v but_o deliver_v dare_v then_o any_o body_n say_v that_o they_o err_v who_o deliver_v it_o with_o this_o never_o interrupt_v existence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v join_v the_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o man_n of_o that_o congregation_n or_o church_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o renown_a victory_n over_o so_o many_o persecution_n both_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n and_o last_o the_o perpetual_a existence_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o church_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o she_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o assurance_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o by_o so_o many_o powerful_a way_n do_v communicate_v to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n together_o with_o the_o divine_a certainty_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o reveal_v to_o mankind_n what_o he_o hear_v from_o his_o father_n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v with_o tertullian_n we_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o church_n the_o church_n 37._o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n christ_n from_o his_o father_n and_o if_o we_o once_o interrupt_v this_o line_n of_o succession_n most_o certain_o make_v know_v by_o mean_n of_o holy_a tradition_n we_o can_v conjoin_v the_o present_a church_n and_o doctrine_n with_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o must_v invent_v some_o new_a mean_n and_o argument_n sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o find_v out_o and_o prove_v a_o true_a church_n and_o faith_n independent_o of_o the_o preach_n and_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o tradition_n as_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o tertullian_n say_v i_o will_v prescribe_v that_o 21._o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o prove_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o by_o the_o same_o church_n which_o they_o found_v 6_o thus_o then_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v by_o evidence_n of_o manifest_a and_o incorrupt_a tradition_n i_o know_v that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o never-interrupted_n succession_n of_o man_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n believe_v profess_v and_o practise_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n by_o evident_a argument_n of_o credibility_n as_o miracle_n sanctity_n unity_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o all_o those_o way_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n
take_v from_o the_o number_n but_o one_o and_o say_v they_o be_v but_o four_o against_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v they_o to_o have_v be_v five_o he_o be_v instant_o guilty_a of_o a_o damnable_a sin_n why_o because_o by_o this_o subtraction_n of_o one_o he_o do_v deprive_v god_n word_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o credit_n and_o infallibility_n for_o if_o either_o he_o can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o wisdom_n to_o suspect_v he_o in_o all_o and_o see_v every_o hereâ—y_n oppose_v some_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o no_o one_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o deadly_a and_o damnable_a sin_n for_o if_o voluntary_a blasphemy_n and_o perjury_n which_o be_v opposite_a only_o to_o the_o infuse_v moral_a virtue_n of_o religion_n can_v never_o be_v excuse_v from_o mortal_a sin_n much_o less_o can_v heresy_n be_v excuse_v which_o oppose_v the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o faith_n 11_o if_o any_o object_n that_o schism_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o heresy_n because_o the_o verâ—ue_n of_o charity_n to_o which_o schism_n be_v opposite_a be_v great_a than_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v now_o there_o remain_v 13._o faith_n hope_n charity_n but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n s._n thomas_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n charity_n have_v two_o object_n one_o principal_a to_o wit_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z goodness_n and_o another_o secondary_a namely_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o schism_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o our_o neighbour_n be_v opposite_a to_o charity_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o secondary_a good_a which_o be_v less_o than_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a verity_n on_o which_o faith_n do_v rely_v and_o therefore_o these_o sin_n be_v less_o than_o infidelity_n he_o take_v infidelity_n after_o a_o general_a manner_n as_o it_o comprehend_v heresy_n and_o other_o vice_n against_o faith_n 12._o have_v therefore_o sufficient_o declare_v wherein_o heresy_n consist_v let_v we_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o propose_v in_o this_o chapter_n where_o i_o desire_v it_o be_v still_o remember_v that_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n can_v err_v damnable_o as_o d._n potter_n confess_v and_o that_o when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v no_o other_o visible_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o next_o precedent_n chapter_n 13_o now_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n i_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n to_o oppose_v any_o truth_n propound_v by_o the_o visible_a true_a church_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v formal_a heresy_n as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n but_o luther_n calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v oppose_v divers_a truth_n propound_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n yea_o they_o do_v therefore_o oppose_v she_o because_o she_o propound_v as_o divine_v reveal_v truth_n thing_n which_o they_o judge_v either_o to_o be_v fall_v or_o human_a invention_n therefore_o they_o commit_v formal_a heresy_n 14_o moreover_o every_o error_n against_o any_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v damnable_a heresy_n whether_o the_o matter_n in_o itself_o be_v great_a or_o small_a as_o i_o prove_v before_o and_o therefore_o either_o the_o protestant_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o formal_a heresy_n because_o one_o of_o they_o must_v err_v against_o the_o word_n &_o testimony_n of_o god_n but_o you_o grant_v perforâ—e_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v damnable_o &_o i_o add_v that_o she_o can_v err_v damnable_o because_o she_o be_v the_o true_o catholic_a church_n which_o you_o confess_v can_v err_v damnable_o therefore_o protestant_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o formal_a heresy_n 15_o beside_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o proposal_n which_o be_v once_o suppose_v it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o to_o oppose_v what_o she_o deliver_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o oppose_v she_o as_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o grievous_a heresy_n 16_o again_o if_o luther_n be_v a_o heretic_n for_o those_o point_n wherein_o he_o disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o they_o who_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o those_o very_a point_n must_v likewise_o be_v heretic_n now_o that_o luther_n be_v a_o formal_a heretic_n i_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o say_v that_o god_n visible_a true_a church_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o confine_v to_o one_o only_a place_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v according_a to_o your_o own_o express_a word_n 1â—6_n proper_o heresy_n against_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o you_o brand_v donatus_n with_o heresy_n because_o he_o limit_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o africa_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o luther_n himself_o and_o other_o chief_a protestant_n that_o luther_n reformation_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o much_o more_o for_o divers_a age_n before_o be_v not_o universal_a nor_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n but_o be_v confine_v to_o that_o compass_n of_o ground_n which_o do_v contain_v luther_n body_n therefore_o his_o reformation_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n if_o s._n augustine_n in_o those_o time_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v innumerable_a testimony_n 50._o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o africa_n as_o these_o man_n with_o most_o impudent_a vanity_n do_v rave_v but_o that_o she_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v say_v it_o appear_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o ciâ—ty_n of_o wittenberg_n or_o to_o the_o place_n where_o luther_n foot_n stand_v but_o must_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o impudent_a vanity_n and_o dotage_n to_o limit_v she_o to_o luther_n reformation_n in_o another_o place_n also_o this_o holy_a father_n write_v no_o less_o effectual_o against_o luther_n then_o against_o the_o donatist_n for_o have_v out_o of_o those_o word_n in_o thy_o â—eed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v prove_v that_o god_n church_n must_v be_v universal_a he_o say_v why_o 6._o do_v you_o superadde_a by_o say_v that_o christ_n remain_v heir_n in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n except_o where_o he_o may_v have_v donatus_n for_o his_o coheir_n give_v i_o this_o universal_a church_n if_o it_o be_v among_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o all_o nation_n which_o we_o already_o show_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o this_o seed_n give_v we_o this_o church_n or_o else_o lay_v aside_o all_o fury_n receive_v she_o from_o we_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o luther_n can_v not_o when_o he_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n i_o be_v alone_o give_v we_o a_o universal_a church_n therefore_o happy_a have_v he_o be_v if_o he_o have_v then_o and_o his_o follower_n will_v now_o receive_v she_o from_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v with_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n say_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n she_o have_v this_o 104._o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v bid_v she_o be_v then_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v she_o the_o sect_n of_o luther_n at_o least_o when_o he_o begin_v and_o much_o more_o before_o his_o beginning_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v she_o 17_o and_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v how_o perfect_o luther_n agree_v with_o the_o donatist_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o never_o teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n ought_v not_o to_o extend_v itself_o further_o than_o that_o part_n of_o africa_n where_o their_o faction_n reign_v but_o only_o that_o in_o fact_n it_o be_v so_o confine_v because_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v profane_v by_o communicate_v with_o caeciliâ—â—us_n who_o they_o false_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o those_o who_o be_v traditour_n or_o give_v up_o of_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o persecutor_n to_o be_v burn_v yea_o at_o that_o very_a time_n they_o have_v some_o of_o their_o sect_n reside_v in_o rome_n and_o send_v thither_o one_o victor_n a_o bishop_n under_o colour_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o that_o city_n but_o indeed_o as_o baronius_n spâ—nd_n observe_v that_o the_o world_n may_v account_v they_o catholic_n by_o
they_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v heretical_o with_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o true_a unspotted_a church_n of_o christ_n perish_v and_o that_o she_o which_o remain_v on_o earth_n be_v o_o blasphemy_n anharlot_n by_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v resolute_a perpetual_o to_o confound_v true_a and_o unspotted_a and_o to_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o corrupt_a church_n and_o none_o at_o all_o but_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o disease_a and_o a_o dead_a man_n nay_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o contradict_v yourselves_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o sin_n be_v as_o great_a stain_n and_o spot_n and_o deformity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o error_n and_o confess_v your_o church_n to_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n whereof_o every_o particular_a not_o one_o except_v and_o consequent_o the_o generality_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o they_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o sin_n you_o proceed_v 19_o but_o say_v you_o the_o same_o heresy_n follow_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a because_o we_o have_v show_v that_o every_o error_n against_o any_o reveal_v truth_n be_v heresy_n and_o damnable_a whether_o the_o matter_n be_v great_a or_o small_a and_o how_o can_v the_o church_n more_o true_o be_v say_v to_o perish_v then_o when_o she_o be_v permit_v to_o maintain_v damnable_a heresy_n beside_o we_o will_v hereafter_o prove_v that_o by_o every_o act_n of_o heresy_n all_o divine_a faith_n be_v lose_v &_o to_o maintain_v a_o true_a church_n without_o any_o faith_n be_v to_o fancy_n a_o live_a man_n without_o life_n ans._n what_o you_o have_v say_v before_o have_v be_v answer_v before_o and_o what_o you_o shall_v say_v hereafter_o shall_v be_v confute_v hereafter_o but_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o certain_a ground_n that_o every_o error_n against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n then_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v have_v your_o leave_n to_o subsume_v that_o the_o dominican_n in_o your_o account_n must_v hold_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n who_o hold_v a_o error_n against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n which_o you_o must_v needs_o esteem_v a_o reveal_v truth_n or_o otherwise_o why_o be_v you_o so_o urgent_a and_o importunate_a to_o have_v it_o define_v see_v your_o rule_n be_v nothing_o may_v be_v define_v unless_o it_o be_v first_o reveal_v but_o without_o your_o leave_n i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o conclude_v that_o if_o either_o that_o or_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n be_v a_o reveal_v truth_n you_o or_o they_o choose_v you_o whither_o must_v without_o contradiction_n hold_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n if_o this_o ground_n be_v true_a that_o every_o contradiction_n of_o a_o reveal_v truth_n be_v such_o and_o now_o i_o dare_v say_v for_o fear_v of_o inconvenience_n you_o will_v begin_v to_o temper_v the_o crudenesse_n of_o your_o former_a assertion_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o neither_o of_o you_o be_v heretic_n because_o the_o truth_n against_o which_o you_o err_v though_o reveal_v be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v and_o so_o say_v i_o neither_o be_v your_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n contradict_v sufficient_o propound_v for_o though_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o your_o church_n propose_v it_o yet_o still_o methinks_v it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o your_o church_n proposition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v not_o say_v but_o prove_v the_o contrary_n last_o to_o your_o question_n how_o can_v the_o church_n more_o true_o be_v say_v to_o perish_v then_o when_o she_o be_v permit_v to_o maintain_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n i_o answer_v she_o may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v to_o perish_v when_o she_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v to_o do_v so_o but_o defacto_fw-la do_v maintain_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n again_o she_o may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v to_o perish_v when_o she_o fall_v into_o a_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o only_o damnable_a in_o itself_o and_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la as_o you_o speak_v but_o such_o a_o heresy_n the_o belief_n of_o who_o contrary_a truth_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la but_o medii_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o heresy_n so_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n that_o no_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v it_o nor_o any_o general_a repentance_n without_o a_o dereliction_n of_o it_o can_v beg_v a_o pardon_n for_o it_o such_o a_o heresy_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o it_o may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v to_o perish_v then_o if_o it_o fall_v only_o into_o some_o heresy_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a for_o in_o that_o state_n all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o without_o exception_n all_o without_o mercy_n must_v needs_o perish_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o although_o those_o that_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n &_o will_v not_o can_v upon_o any_o good_a ground_n hope_v for_o salvation_n yet_o without_o question_n it_o may_v send_v many_o soul_n to_o heaven_n who_o will_v glad_o have_v embrace_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o want_v mean_n to_o discover_v it_o three_o and_o last_o she_o may_v yet_o more_o true_o be_v say_v to_o perish_v when_o she_o apostate_n from_o christ_n absolute_o or_o reject_v even_o those_o truth_n out_o of_o which_o her_o heresy_n may_v be_v reform_v as_o if_o she_o shall_v direct_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n towards_o which_o state_n of_o perdition_n it_o may_v well_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v somewhat_o incline_v by_o her_o superinduce_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o error_n the_o doctrine_n of_o her_o own_o infallibility_n whereby_o her_o error_n be_v make_v incurable_a and_o by_o she_o pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o her_o doctrine_n and_o not_o her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o scripture_n whereby_o she_o make_v the_o scripture_n uneffectual_a for_o her_o reformation_n 20_o ad_fw-la §_o 18._o i_o be_v very_o glad_a when_o i_o hear_v you_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n do_v assign_v separation_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n for_o i_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n that_o no_o christian_n will_v so_o bely_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o say_v so_o of_o it_o unless_o he_o can_v have_v produce_v some_o one_o text_n at_o least_o wherein_o this_o be_v plain_o affirm_v or_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v undoubted_o and_o undeniable_o collect_v for_o assure_v yourself_o good_a sir_n it_o be_v a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n to_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v so_o i_o expect_v therefore_o some_o scripture_n shall_v have_v be_v allege_v wherein_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v whosoever_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a or_o the_o guide_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o some_o visible_a church_n infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n some_o such_o direction_n as_o this_o i_o hope_v for_o and_o i_o pray_v consider_v whether_o i_o have_v not_o reason_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n who_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n we_o all_o suppose_v be_v good_a man_n and_o very_o desirous_a to_o direct_v we_o the_o sure_a and_o plain_a way_n to_o heaven_n we_o suppose_v they_o likewise_o very_o sufficient_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o certain_o not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o vnum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la this_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o all_o other_o without_o which_o as_o you_o pretend_v and_o teach_v all_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v design_v by_o god_n the_o guide_n of_o faith_n we_o suppose_v they_o last_o wise_a man_n especial_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o such_o as_o know_v that_o a_o doubtful_a &_o questionable_a guide_n be_v for_o man_n direction_n as_o good_a as_o none_o at_o all_o and_o after_o all_o these_o supposition_n which_o i_o presume_v no_o good_a christian_n will_v call_v into_o question_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o christian_a heart_n can_v believe_v that_o not_o one_o among_o they_o all_o shall_v ad_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la write_v this_o necessary_a doctrine_n plain_o so_o much_o as_o once_o certain_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o have_v provide_v much_o better_o for_o the_o good_a of_o christian_n if_o they_o have_v write_v this_o though_o they_o have_v write_v nothing_o else_o i_o think_v the_o evangelist_n undertake_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v omit_v any_o one_o of_o they_o this_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o
direct_a contradiction_n viz._n that_o conformity_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o point_n and_o not_o necessary_a in_o this_o or_o else_o so_o horrible_o impious_a as_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n true_a and_o her_o power_n to_o receive_v appeal_v derive_v from_o divine_a authority_n notwithstanding_o to_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v it_o and_o to_o anathematise_v all_o those_o african_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o that_o shall_v appeal_v unto_o it_o i_o say_v of_o what_o condition_n soever_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o conclude_v in_o their_o determination_n bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o cardinal_n perron_n pretence_n of_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o shameless_a falsehood_n 〈…〉_z repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 34_o your_o allegation_n of_o tertullian_n be_v a_o manifest_a conviction_n of_o your_o want_n of_o sincerity_n for_o you_o produce_v with_o great_a ostentation_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n always_o conceal_v and_o dissemble_v that_o immediate_o before_o these_o word_n he_o attribute_n as_o much_o for_o point_n of_o direction_n to_o any_o other_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o as_o he_o send_v they_o to_o rome_n who_o live_v near_o italy_n so_o those_o near_a achaia_n he_o send_v to_o corinth_n those_o about_o macedonia_n to_o philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n those_o of_o asia_n to_o ephesus_n his_o word_n be_v go_v to_o now_o thou_o that_o will_v better_o employ_v thy_o curiosity_n in_o the_o business_n of_o thy_o salvation_n run_v over_o the_o apostolical_a church_n wherein_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o sit_v upon_o in_o their_o place_n wherein_o their_o authentic_a epistle_n be_v recite_v sound_v out_o the_o voice_n and_o represent_v the_o face_n of_o of_o every_o one_o be_v achaia_n near_o thou_o there_o thou_o have_v corinth_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o macedonia_n thou_o have_v philippi_n thou_o have_v thessalonica_n if_o thou_o can_v go_v into_o asia_n there_o thou_o have_v ephesus_n if_o thou_o be_v adjacent_a to_o italy_n thou_o have_v rome_n who_o authority_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o we_o in_o africa_n a_o happy_a church_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n pour_v forth_o all_o their_o doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o pray_v sir_n tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v for_o blush_v why_o this_o place_n may_v not_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o a_o corinthian_a or_o philippian_n or_o thessalonian_n or_o a_o ephesian_a to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o tertullian_n separation_n from_o any_o of_o their_o church_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n as_o just_o and_o rational_o as_o you_o allege_v it_o to_o vindicate_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n only_a certain_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o tertullia_n judgement_n you_o must_v either_o grant_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o at_o that_o time_n a_o good_a topical_a argument_n and_o perhaps_o a_o better_a than_o any_o the_o heretic_n have_v especial_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o apostolic_a church_n yet_o i_o say_v you_o must_v grant_v it_o perforce_o but_o a_o fallible_a guide_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o ephesus_n and_o thessalonica_n and_o philippi_n and_o corinth_n or_o you_o must_v maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o infallible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a for_o though_o he_o make_v a_o panegyric_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o particular_a and_o of_o the_o rest_n only_o in_o general_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o point_n of_o direction_n he_o make_v they_o all_o equal_a and_o therefore_o make_v they_o choose_v you_o whether_o either_o all_o fallible_a or_o all_o infallible_a now_o you_o will_v and_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o corinth_n or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o as_o experience_n show_v he_o err_v in_o do_v so_o and_o what_o can_v hinder_v but_o then_o we_o may_v say_v also_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o err_v in_o do_v so_o 35_o from_o the_o say_n of_o s._n basil_n certain_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v but_o only_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v discern_v between_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o pure_a and_o without_o any_o diminution_n may_v preach_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n which_o certain_o he_o may_v do_v if_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o or_o else_o i_o shall_v never_o condemn_v he_o for_o do_v otherwise_o but_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o may_v and_o must_v believe_v he_o may_v do_v so_o and_o he_o can_v but_o do_v so_o or_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o he_o may_v do_v so_o therefore_o he_o always_o shall_v or_o will_v do_v so_o in_o my_o opinion_n rather_o the_o contrary_n shall_v follow_v for_o he_o that_o say_v you_o may_v do_v thus_o imply_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o word_n that_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v do_v otherwise_o you_o certain_o may_v if_o you_o please_v leave_v abuse_v the_o world_n with_o such_o sophistry_n as_o this_o but_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o of_o that_o i_o have_v no_o assurance_n 36_o your_o next_o witness_n i_o will_v willing_o have_v examine_v but_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v unwilling_a he_o shall_v be_v find_v otherwise_o you_o will_v have_v give_v we_o your_o direction_n where_o we_o may_v have_v he_o of_o that_o maximianus_n who_o succeed_v nestorius_n i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o counsel_n neither_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o any_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v so_o base_a a_o parasite_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 37_o your_o last_o witness_n john_n of_o constantinople_n i_o confess_v speak_v home_n and_o advance_v the_o roman_a sea_n even_o to_o heaven_n but_o i_o fear_v it_o be_v that_o his_o own_o may_v go_v up_o with_o it_o which_o he_o there_o profess_v to_o be_v all_o one_o sea_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n as_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o case_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o beside_o i_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o be_v confident_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o a_o forgery_n for_o certain_o binius_fw-la have_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o many_o a_o hundred_o such_o this_o though_o write_v by_o a_o grecian_a be_v not_o extant_a in_o greek_a but_o in_o latin_a only_a last_o it_o come_v out_o of_o a_o suspicious_a place_n a_o old_a book_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n which_o library_n the_o world_n know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o mint_n of_o very_a many_o imposture_n 38_o ad_fw-la §_o 20._o 21._o 22._o 23._o the_o sum_n of_o your_o discourse_n in_o the_o 4._o next_o section_n if_o it_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o agitation_n must_v be_v this_o want_v of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n hold_v always_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o form_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n but_o protestant_n want_v all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o they_o be_v heretic_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o nothing_o but_o want_n of_o truth_n and_o hold_v error_n can_v make_v or_o prove_v any_o man_n or_o church_n heretical_a for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a aristotelian_a or_o platonist_n or_o pyrrhonian_n or_o epicurean_a who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n or_o plato_n or_o pirrho_n or_o epicurus_n although_o he_o can_v assign_v any_o that_o hold_v it_o before_o he_o for_o many_o age_n together_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v make_v a_o true_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n by_o believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o i_o can_v derive_v my_o descent_n from_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n that_o believe_v it_o before_o i_o by_o this_o reason_n you_o shall_v say_v as_o well_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o good_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n or_o king_n or_o magistrate_n or_o father_n that_o succeed_v a_o bad_a one_o for_o if_o i_o may_v conform_v my_o will_n and_o action_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n why_o may_v i_o not_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n with_o my_o understanding_n although_o my_o predecessor_n do_v not_o so_o you_o have_v above_o in_o this_o chapter_n define_v faith_n a_o free_a infallible_a obscure_a supernatural_a assent_n to_o divine_a truth_n because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n &_o sufficient_o propound_v this_o definition_n be_v very_o fantastical_a but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o
his_o sword_n to_o his_o perfect_a with_o this_o commission_n that_o if_o he_o govern_v well_o he_o shall_v use_v it_o for_o he_o if_o ill_o against_o he_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n give_v not_o authority_n to_o her_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o preach_v against_o her_o corruption_n in_o manner_n and_o if_o so_o why_o not_o against_o her_o error_n in_o doctrine_n if_o she_o have_v any_o whether_o she_o give_v they_o not_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o against_o her_o doctrine_n if_o it_o shall_v contradict_v any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o lay_v man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v ability_n to_o persuade_v other_o by_o word_n or_o by_o write_v from_o error_n and_o unto_o truth_n and_o why_o this_o liberty_n may_v not_o be_v practise_v against_o their_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v false_a as_o well_o as_o for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v true_a whether_o any_o man_n need_v any_o other_o commission_n or_o vocation_n then_o that_o of_o a_o christian_a to_o do_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o charity_n if_o it_o be_v do_v after_o a_o peaceable_a manner_n and_o without_o a_o unnecessary_a disturbance_n of_o order_n to_o persuade_v man_n out_o of_o a_o false_a unto_o a_o true_a way_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n especial_o the_o apostle_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v who_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n whether_o the_o first_o reform_v bishop_n die_v all_o at_o once_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o ordain_v other_o in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v vacant_a whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n may_v not_o consecrate_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v the_o pope_n whether_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o england_n or_o they_o that_o have_v the_o government_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v not_o lawful_o commend_v one_o to_o they_o to_o be_v consecrate_v against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o canonical_a exception_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n &_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v any_o new_a find_v doctrine_n whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v true_a that_o bishop_n be_v make_v bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n though_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n without_o the_o king_n authority_n as_o well_o as_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v pope_n have_v authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o yet_o this_o or_o that_o man_n can_v be_v make_v pope_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o cardinal_n whether_o you_o do_v well_o to_o suppose_v that_o christian_a king_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o great_a turk_n or_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n whether_o the_o king_n may_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o a_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v his_o function_n in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v it_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o a_o bishop_n may_v give_v authority_n to_o a_o physician_n to_o practice_v physic_n in_o his_o diocese_n which_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v himself_o whether_o if_o nerâ—_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v command_v s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v question_v his_o authority_n to_o do_v so_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n that_o prohibit_v k._n james_n to_o give_v commission_n to_o bishop_n nay_o to_o lay_v his_o injunction_n upon_o they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a whether_o a_o casual_a irregularity_n may_v not_o be_v lawful_o dispense_v with_o whether_o the_o pope_n irregularity_n if_o he_o shall_v chance_v to_o incur_v any_o be_v indispensable_a and_o if_o not_o who_o be_v he_o or_o who_o be_v they_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o subject_a unto_o that_o they_o may_v dispense_v with_o he_o whether_o that_o be_v certain_a which_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o your_o ordination_n imprint_n a_o character_n and_o we_o do_v not_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v not_o reside_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o not_o from_o the_o king_n but_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v they_o to_o apply_v this_o power_n to_o such_o a_o fit_a person_n who_o he_o shall_v commend_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o if_o some_o architect_n only_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o architecture_n and_o have_v it_o immediate_o by_o infusion_n from_o god_n himself_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v the_o king_n subject_n he_o want_v not_o authority_n to_o command_v they_o to_o build_v he_o a_o palace_n for_o his_o use_n or_o a_o fortress_n for_o his_o service_n or_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n pretend_v not_o to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v priest_n himself_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o power_n to_o command_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o have_v this_o power_n to_o ordain_v any_o fit_a person_n priest_n who_o he_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v ordain_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o whensoever_o the_o king_n command_v a_o house_n to_o be_v build_v a_o message_n to_o be_v deliver_v or_o a_o murderer_n to_o be_v execute_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v present_o do_v without_o intervention_n of_o the_o architect_n messenger_n or_o executioner_n as_o well_o as_o that_o they_o be_v ipsofacto_fw-la ordain_v and_o consecrate_v who_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v especial_o see_v the_o king_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o these_o bishop_n may_v refuse_v to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v to_o be_v do_v lawful_o if_o the_o person_n be_v unworthy_a if_o worthy_a unlawful_o indeed_o but_o yet_o the_o facto_fw-la they_o may_v refuse_v and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v do_v so_o whether_o just_o or_o unjust_o neither_o the_o king_n himself_o nor_o any_o body_n else_o will_v esteem_v the_o person_n bishop_n upon_o the_o king_n designation_n whether_o many_o pope_n though_o they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v bishop_n by_o any_o temporal_a prince_n yet_o may_v not_o or_o do_v not_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o exercise_v their_o episcopal_a function_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n and_o whether_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o authority_n upon_o their_o desert_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n whether_o protestant_n do_v indeed_o pretend_v that_o their_o reformation_n be_v universal_a whether_o in_o say_v the_o donatist_n sect_n be_v confine_v to_o africa_n you_o do_v not_o forget_v yourself_o and_o contradict_v what_o you_o say_v above_o in_o §_o 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n where_o you_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v some_o of_o their_o sect_n reside_v in_o rome_n whether_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o can_v admit_v of_o bishop_n willing_o but_o those_o that_o hold_v they_o of_o divine_a institution_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v they_o conceive_v that_o way_n of_o government_n the_o best_a though_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a whether_o all_o those_o protestant_n that_o conceive_v the_o distinction_n between_o priest_n and_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v schismatical_a and_o heretical_a for_o think_v so_o whether_o your_o form_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o true_a church_n whether_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n differ_v essential_o from_o your_o form_n whether_o in_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v subsist_v without_o undoubted_a true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n you_o have_v not_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o own_o church_n wherein_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o plain_o impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o moral_o certain_a either_o of_o his_o own_o priesthood_n or_o any_o other_o man_n last_o whether_o any_o one_o kind_n of_o these_o external_a form_n and_o order_n and_o government_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v diverse_a in_o diverse_a place_n and_o that_o a_o good_a and_o peaceable_a christian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v
protestant_n which_o be_v dissemble_v by_o you_o and_o not_o put_v into_o the_o balance_n know_v then_o sir_n that_o when_o i_o say_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v in_o prudence_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o you_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o your_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n or_o baronius_n or_o any_o other_o private_a man_n among_o you_o nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sorbon_n or_o of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o of_o the_o dominican_n or_o of_o any_o other_o particular_a company_n among_o you_o but_o that_o wherein_o you_o all_o agree_v or_o profess_v to_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o according_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o melancthon_n nor_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n or_o geneva_n nor_o the_o catechism_n of_o heidelberg_n nor_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o nor_o the_o harmony_n of_o protestant_a confession_n but_o that_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o which_o they_o all_o subscribe_v with_o a_o great_a harmony_n as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o action_n that_o be_v the_o bible_n the_o bible_n i_o say_v the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n whatsoever_o else_o they_o believe_v beside_o it_o and_o the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o well_o may_v they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o can_v they_o with_o coherence_n to_o their_o own_o ground_n believe_v it_o themselves_o nor_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o of_o other_o without_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n i_o for_o my_o part_n after_o a_o long_a and_o as_o i_o very_o believe_v &_o hope_v impartial_a search_n of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n do_v profess_v plain_o that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o rest_n for_o the_o sole_a of_o my_o foot_n but_o upon_o this_o rock_n only_o i_o see_v plain_o and_o with_o my_o own_o eye_n that_o there_o be_v pope_n against_o pope_n counsel_n against_o counsel_n some_o father_n against_o other_o the_o same_o father_n against_o themselves_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o one_o age_n against_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o another_o age_n the_o church_n of_o one_o age_n against_o the_o church_n of_o another_o age_n traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v pretend_v but_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o to_o be_v find_v no_o tradition_n but_o only_o of_o scripture_n can_v derive_v itself_o from_o the_o fountain_n but_o may_v be_v plain_o prove_v either_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o in_o such_o a_o age_n after_o christ_n or_o that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n it_o be_v not_o in_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a certainty_n but_o of_o scripture_n only_o for_o any_o consider_a man_n to_o build_v upon_o this_o therefore_o and_o this_o only_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v this_o i_o will_v profess_v according_a to_o this_o i_o will_v live_v and_o for_o this_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n i_o will_v not_o only_o willing_o but_o even_o glad_o loose_v my_o life_n though_o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a that_o christian_n shall_v take_v it_o from_o i_o propose_v i_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o this_o book_n and_o require_v whether_o i_o believe_v it_o or_o no_o and_o seem_v it_o never_o so_o incomprehensible_a to_o humane_a reason_n i_o will_v subscribe_v it_o with_o hand_n and_o heart_n as_o know_v no_o demonstration_n can_v be_v strong_a than_o this_o god_n have_v say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a in_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v take_v no_o man_n liberty_n of_o judgement_n from_o he_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n take_v i_o from_o i_o i_o will_v think_v no_o man_n the_o worse_a man_n nor_o the_o worse_a christian_n i_o will_v love_v no_o man_n the_o less_o for_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o i_o and_o what_o measure_n i_o meat_n to_o other_o i_o expect_v from_o they_o again_o i_o be_o full_o assure_v that_o god_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o require_v any_o more_o of_o any_o man_n then_o this_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n to_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o 57_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v after_o a_o long_a deliberation_n and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v wise_o much_o more_o wise_o they_o if_o i_o have_v guide_v myself_o according_a to_o your_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o true_a i_o be_o secure_v by_o believe_v nothing_o else_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v no_o falsehood_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o error_n yet_o be_o i_o secure_a from_o any_o danger_n thereby_o if_o but_o your_o ground_n be_v true_a because_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o can_v but_o hold_v my_o error_n without_o pertinacy_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v it_o when_o a_o more_o true_a and_o a_o more_o probable_a sense_n shall_v appear_v unto_o i_o and_o then_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n i_o be_o certain_a by_o believe_v scripture_n to_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o if_o his_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v fail_v of_o salvation_n 58_o beside_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o gain_v to_o your_o church_n the_o credit_n of_o a_o guide_n all_o that_o &_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o scripture_n have_v your_o church_n be_v ancient_a the_o scripture_n be_v more_o ancient_a be_v your_o church_n a_o mean_n to_o keep_v man_n at_o unity_n so_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o keep_v those_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o will_v obey_v it_o in_o unity_n of_o belief_n in_o matter_n necessary_a or_o very_a profitable_a and_o in_o unity_n of_o charity_n in_o point_n unnecessary_a be_v your_o church_n universal_a for_o time_n or_o place_n certain_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o universal_a for_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n those_o i_o mean_v that_o in_o truth_n deserve_v this_o name_n do_v now_o and_o always_o have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o only_o you_o say_v that_o you_o only_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o all_o christian_n beside_o you_o deny_v it_o 59_o three_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o follow_v that_o whereby_o you_o prove_v your_o church_n infallibility_n whereof_o be_v it_o not_o for_o scripture_n what_o pretence_n can_v you_o have_v or_o what_o notion_n can_v we_o have_v and_o by_o so_o do_v tacit_o confess_v that_o yourselves_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o of_o your_o church_n authority_n for_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o proof_n then_o of_o the_o thing_n prove_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n 60_o four_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o follow_v that_o which_o must_v be_v true_a if_o your_o church_n be_v true_a for_o your_o church_n give_v attestation_n to_o it_o whereas_o if_o i_o follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v follow_v that_o which_o though_o scripture_n be_v true_a may_v be_v false_a nay_o which_o if_o scripture_n be_v true_a must_v be_v false_a because_o the_o scripture_n testify_v against_o it_o 61_o five_o to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o have_v god_n express_a warrant_n and_o command_v and_o no_o colour_n of_o any_o prohibition_n but_o to_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a i_o have_v no_o command_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o express_a command_n nay_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o i_o be_o prohibit_v to_o do_v so_o in_o these_o word_n call_v no_o man_n master_n on_o earth_n they_o fall_v by_o infidelity_n thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v 62_o follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v hold_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o above_o reason_n but_o against_o it_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v against_o it_o whereas_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v believe_v many_o mystery_n but_o no_o impossibility_n many_o thing_n above_o reason_n but_o nothing_o against_o it_o many_o thing_n which_o have_v they_o not_o be_v reveal_v reason_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v but_o nothing_o which_o by_o true_a reason_n may_v be_v confute_v many_o thing_n which_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v how_o they_o can_v be_v but_o nothing_o which_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v that_o it_o can_v be_v nay_o i_o shall_v believe_v nothing_o which_o reason_n will_v not_o
the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n or_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v mercy_n and_o truth_n or_o charity_n maintain_v by_o catholic_n which_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o william_n chillingworth_n master_n of_o art_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n isaac_n casaubon_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la card._n perron_n regis_fw-la jacobi_fw-la nomine_fw-la scriptâ_fw-la rex_fw-la arbitratur_fw-la rerum_fw-la absolutè_fw-la necessariarum_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la non_fw-la magnum_fw-la esse_fw-la numerum_fw-la quare_fw-la existimat_fw-la ejus_fw-la majestâ—s_fw-la nullam_fw-la ad_fw-la ineundam_fw-la concordiam_fw-la breviorem_fw-la viam_fw-la fore_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la diligentèr_fw-la sepatentur_fw-la necessaria_fw-la à _fw-la non_fw-la necessariis_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la de_fw-la necessariis_fw-la conveniat_fw-la omnis_fw-la opera_fw-la insumatur_fw-la in_fw-la non_fw-la necessariis_fw-la libertati_fw-la christianae_n locus_fw-la detur_fw-la simpliciâ—er_fw-la necessaria_fw-la rex_fw-la appellat_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la express_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la praecipit_fw-la credenda_fw-la faciendave_v vel_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la necessariâ_fw-la consequentiâ_fw-la vetus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la elicuit_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la decidendas_fw-la hodiernas_fw-la controversias_fw-la haec_fw-la distinctio_fw-la adhiberetur_fw-la &_o jus_o divinum_fw-la à _fw-la positivo_fw-la sen_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la candidè_fw-la separaretur_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la de_fw-la iius_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la absolutè_fw-la necessaria_fw-la inter_fw-la pios_fw-la &_o moderatos_fw-la viros_fw-la long_fw-mi aut_fw-la acris_fw-la contentio_fw-la futura_fw-la no_o &_o paucailla_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la modò_fw-la dicebamus_fw-la &_o fere_n ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la probantur_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-it christianos_n dici_fw-la postulant_fw-la atque_fw-la istam_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la sereniss_n rex_fw-la tanti_fw-la putat_fw-la esse_fw-la momenti_fw-la ad_fw-la minuendas_fw-la controversias_fw-la quae_fw-la hodie_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la tantopere_fw-la exercent_fw-la ut_fw-la omnium_fw-la pacis_fw-la studiosorum_fw-la judicet_fw-la officium_fw-la esse_fw-la diligentissimè_fw-la hanc_fw-la explicare_fw-la docere_fw-la urgere_fw-la oxford_z print_v by_o leonard_n lichfield_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o john_n clerk_n under_o st_n peter_n church_n in_o cornhill_n anno_fw-la salutis_fw-la m.dc.xxxviii_o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_z charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n &_o ireland_n defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n i_o present_v with_o all_o humility_n to_o your_o most_o sacred_a hand_n a_o defence_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o be_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v infinite_o dear_a to_o you_o than_o all_o the_o world_n not_o doubt_v but_o upon_o this_o dedication_n i_o shall_v be_v censure_v for_o a_o double_a boldness_n both_o for_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o work_n so_o far_o beyond_o my_o weak_a ability_n and_o again_o for_o present_v it_o to_o such_o a_o parton_n who_o judgement_n i_o ought_v to_o fear_v more_o than_o any_o adversary_n but_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o myself_o and_o may_v be_v to_o other_o that_o i_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o it_o out_o of_o any_o vain_a opinion_n of_o myself_o who_o personal_a defect_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o i_o presume_v to_o know_v but_o undertake_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o say_v tu_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la not_o to_o s._n peter_n only_o but_o to_o all_o man_n be_v encourage_v also_o to_o it_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o weak_a man_n strong_a to_o the_o belief_n hereof_o i_o be_v not_o lead_v partial_o or_o by_o chance_n as_o many_o be_v by_o the_o prejudice_n and_o prepossession_n of_o their_o country_n education_n and_o such_o like_a inducement_n which_o if_o they_o lead_v to_o truth_n in_o one_o place_n perhaps_o lead_v to_o error_n in_o a_o hundred_o but_o have_v with_o the_o great_a equality_n and_o indifferency_n make_v enquiry_n and_o search_n into_o the_o ground_n on_o both_o side_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o impart_v to_o other_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v give_v to_o myself_o for_o my_o inscribe_v to_o it_o your_o majesty_n sacred_a name_n i_o shall_v labour_v much_o in_o my_o excuse_n of_o it_o from_o high_a presumption_n have_v it_o not_o some_o appearance_n of_o title_n to_o your_o majesty_n patronage_n &_o protection_n as_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o that_o book_n which_o by_o special_a order_n from_o your_o majesty_n be_v write_v some_o year_n since_o chief_o for_o the_o general_a good_a but_o peradventure_o not_o without_o some_o aim_n at_o the_o recovery_n of_o one_o of_o your_o mean_a subject_n from_o a_o dangerous_a deviation_n &_o so_o due_a unto_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o own_o high_a humility_n and_o most_o royal_a charity_n beside_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pursuance_n of_o and_o a_o superstruction_n upon_o that_o bless_a doctrine_n where_o with_o i_o have_v adorn_v &_o arm_v the_o frontispiece_n of_o my_o book_n which_o be_v so_o earnest_o recommend_v by_o your_o royal_a father_n of_o happy_a memory_n to_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n &_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v like_o himself_o as_o the_o only_a hopeful_a mean_n of_o heal_v the_o breach_n of_o christendom_n whereof_o the_o enemy_n of_o soul_n make_v such_o pestilent_a advantage_n the_o lustre_n of_o this_o bless_a doctrine_n i_o have_v here_o endeavour_v to_o uncloud_v and_o unveil_v and_o to_o free_v it_o from_o those_o mist_n and_o fume_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v to_o obscure_v it_o by_o that_o order_n which_o envenome_v even_o poison_v itself_o and_o make_v the_o roman_a religion_n much_o more_o malignant_a and_o trubulent_a then_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v who_o very_a rule_n and_o doctrine_n oblige_v they_o to_o make_v all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o subject_n unto_o king_n and_o servant_n unto_o christ_n no_o far_o than_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o pope_n so_o that_o whether_o your_o majesty_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o pious_a son_n towards_o your_o royal_a father_n k._n james_n or_o as_o a_o tender_a heart_a &_o compassionate_a son_n towards_o your_o distress_a mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n or_o as_o a_o king_n of_o your_o subject_n or_o as_o a_o servant_n unto_o christ_n this_o work_n to_o which_o i_o can_v give_v no_o other_o commendation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o do_v you_o service_n in_o all_o these_o capacity_n may_v pretend_v not_o unreasonable_o to_o your_o gracious_a acceptance_n last_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o that_o whole_a church_n and_o religion_n you_o profess_v it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o any_o patron_n as_o to_o the_o great_a defendor_n of_o it_o which_o stile_n your_o majesty_n have_v ever_o so_o exact_o make_v good_a both_o in_o secure_v it_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o in_o vindicate_v it_o by_o the_o well_o order_v and_o rectify_v this_o church_n from_o all_o the_o foul_a as_o persion_n both_o of_o domestic_a &_o foreign_a enemy_n of_o which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n but_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o want_v of_o charity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o despair_a &_o lose_a cause_n to_o support_v itself_o with_o these_o impetuous_a out-cry_n and_o clamour_n the_o faint_a refuge_n of_o those_o that_o want_v better_a argument_n like_o that_o stoic_a in_o lucian_n that_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o damn_a villain_n when_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o else_o neither_o be_v it_o credible_a the_o wise_a sort_n of_o they_o shall_v believe_v this_o their_o own_o horrid_a assertion_n that_o a_o god_n of_o goodness_n shall_v damn_v to_o eternal_a torment_n those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o love_n truth_n for_o error_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o through_o humane_a frailty_n but_o this_o they_o must_v say_v otherwise_o their_o only_a great_a argument_n from_o their_o damn_v we_o &_o our_o not_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o damn_v they_o because_o we_o hope_v unaffected_a ignorance_n may_v excuse_v they_o will_v be_v lose_v &_o therefore_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o act_v on_o this_o tragical_a part_n only_o to_o fright_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a as_o we_o do_v little_a child_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o bite_v which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o meddle_v with_o and_o true_o that_o herein_o they_o do_v but_o act_v a_o part_n and_o know_v themselves_o to_o do_v so_o and_o deal_v with_o we_o here_o as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n at_o rome_n who_o they_o accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v for_o fashion_n sake_n on_o maundy-thursday_n for_o detain_v part_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n and_o absolve_v he_o without_o satisfaction_n on_o good-friday_n methinks_v their_o falter_a and_o inconstancy_n herein_o make_v it_o very_o apparent_a for_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o speak_v nothing_o but_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n to_o we_o &_o damn_v we_o all_o without_o
to_o do_v it_o without_o all_o bitterness_n or_o gall_n of_o invective_n word_n both_o for_o as_o much_o as_o may_v import_v either_o protestant_n in_o general_a or_o d._n potter_n person_n in_o particular_a unless_o for_o example_n he_o will_v call_v it_o bitterness_n for_o i_o to_o term_v a_o gross_a impertinency_n a_o sleight_n or_o a_o corruption_n by_o those_o very_a name_n without_o which_o i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o express_v the_o thing_n and_o yet_o therein_o i_o can_v true_o affirm_v that_o i_o have_v study_v how_o to_o deliver_v they_o in_o the_o most_o moderate_a way_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v give_v as_o little_a offence_n as_o possible_o i_o can_v without_o betray_v the_o cause_n and_o if_o any_o unfit_a phrase_n may_v peradventure_o have_v escape_v my_o pen_n as_o i_o hope_v none_o have_v it_o be_v beside_o and_o against_o my_o intention_n though_o i_o must_v needs_o profess_v that_o d._n potter_n give_v so_o many_o and_o so_o just_a occasion_n of_o be_v round_o with_o he_o as_o that_o perhaps_o some_o will_v judge_v i_o to_o have_v be_v rather_o remiss_a then_o moderate_a but_o since_o in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o my_o reply_n i_o profess_v to_o maintain_v charity_n i_o conceive_v that_o the_o excess_n will_v be_v more_o excusable_a among_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n if_o it_o fall_v to_o be_v in_o mildness_n then_o if_o it_o have_v appear_v in_o too_o much_o zeal_n and_o if_o d._n potter_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o ignorance_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n i_o can_v and_o will_v ease_v he_o of_o that_o labour_n by_o acknowledge_v in_o myself_o as_o many_o and_o more_o personal_a defect_n than_o he_o can_v heap_v upon_o i_o rejoynder_n truth_n only_a and_o sincerity_n i_o so_o much_o value_n and_o profess_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a in_o any_o one_o lest_o passage_n or_o particle_n against_o i_o 9_o in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o express_v myself_o thus_o if_o d._n potter_n or_o any_o other_o resolve_v to_o answer_v my_o reply_n i_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v observe_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o own_o reputation_n the_o save_n of_o my_o unnecessary_a pain_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o truth_n i_o wish_v then_o that_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o consider_v wherein_o the_o point_n of_o every_o difficulty_n consist_v and_o not_o impertinent_o to_o shoot_v at_o rover_n and_o affect_o mistake_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o as_o for_o example_n to_o what_o purpose_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o question_n between_o d._n potter_n and_o charity_n mistake_v do_v he_o so_o often_o and_o serious_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o into_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o motive_n thereof_o or_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o signify_v that_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o private_a doctor_n may_v err_v with_o many_o other_o such_o point_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n it_o will_v also_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o not_o to_o put_v certain_a doctrine_n upon_o we_o from_o which_o he_o know_v we_o disclaim_v as_o much_o as_o himself_o 10_o i_o must_v in_o like_a manner_n entreat_v he_o not_o to_o recite_v my_o reason_n and_o discourse_n by_o half_n but_o to_o set_v they_o down_o faithful_o and_o entire_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n concern_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n because_o the_o want_n sometime_o of_o one_o word_n may_v chance_v to_o make_v void_a or_o lessen_v the_o force_n of_o the_o whole_a argument_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o solicitous_a about_o give_v this_o particular_a caveat_n because_o i_o find_v how_o ill_o he_o have_v comply_v with_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n not_o to_o omit_v without_o answer_v any_o one_o thing_n of_o moment_n in_o all_o the_o discourse_n of_o charity_n mistake_v neither_o will_v this_o course_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o his_o rejoinder_n grow_v too_o large_a but_o it_o will_v be_v occasion_n of_o brevity_n to_o he_o and_o free_v i_o also_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o set_v down_o all_o the_o word_n which_o he_o omit_v and_o himself_o of_o demonstrate_v that_o what_o he_o omit_v be_v not_o material_a nay_o i_o will_v assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o point_n of_o every_o difficulty_n and_o not_o weary_a the_o reader_n and_o overcharge_v his_o margin_n with_o unnecessary_a quotation_n of_o author_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o sometime_o also_o in_o italian_a and_o french_a together_o with_o proverb_n sentence_n of_o poet_n and_o such_o grammatical_a stuff_n nor_o affect_v to_o cite_v a_o multitude_n of_o our_o catholic_a school_n divine_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o his_o book_n will_v not_o exceed_v a_o competent_a size_n nor_o will_v any_o man_n in_o reason_n be_v offend_v with_o that_o length_n which_o be_v regulate_v by_o necessity_n again_o before_o he_o come_v to_o set_v down_o his_o answer_n or_o propose_v his_o argument_n let_v he_o consider_v very_o well_o what_o may_v be_v reply_v and_o whether_o his_o own_o objection_n may_v not_o be_v retort_v against_o himself_o as_o the_o reader_n will_v perceive_v to_o have_v happen_v often_o to_o his_o disadvantage_n in_o my_o reply_n against_o he_o but_o especial_o i_o expect_v and_o truth_n itself_o exact_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o speak_v clear_o and_o distinct_o and_o not_o seek_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n so_o to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v his_o reader_n now_o say_v and_o then_o deny_v and_o always_o speak_v with_o such_o ambiguity_n as_o that_o his_o great_a care_n may_v seem_v to_o consist_v in_o a_o certain_a art_n to_o find_v a_o shift_n as_o his_o occasion_n may_v chance_v either_o now_o or_o hereafter_o to_o require_v and_o as_o he_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v urge_v by_o diversity_n of_o several_a argument_n and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o i_o deal_v plain_o as_o i_o will_v have_v he_o also_o do_v i_o desire_v that_o he_o declare_v himself_o concern_v these_o point_n 11_o first_o whether_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o always_o have_v and_o be_v not_o ever_o to_o have_v a_o visible_a true_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o whether_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n 12_o second_o what_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v before_o luther_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o pretend_a church_n of_o protestant_n 13_o three_o since_o he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v no_o visible_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o church_n as_o agree_v with_o she_o when_o luther_n first_o appear_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v fundamental_o because_o every_o such_o error_n destroy_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n 14_o four_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o fundamental_a error_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o it_o can_v be_v damnable_a to_o live_v in_o her_o communion_n or_o to_o maintain_v error_n which_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a to_o damnable_a 15_o five_o if_o her_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a nor_o do_v exclude_v salvation_n how_o can_v they_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n who_o forsake_v her_o communion_n upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n which_o be_v not_o damnable_a 16_o six_o if_o d._n potter_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o say_v that_o her_o error_n be_v damnable_a or_o fundamental_a let_v he_o do_v we_o so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o particular_a what_o those_o fundamental_a error_n be_v but_o he_o must_v still_o remember_v and_o myself_o must_v be_v excuse_v for_o repeat_v it_o that_o if_o he_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n err_v fundamental_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v any_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n when_o luther_n appear_v and_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o protestant_n have_v or_o can_v have_v any_o church_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o extend_v herself_o to_o all_o age_n if_o once_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o how_o they_o can_v hope_v
church_n of_o asia_n for_o differ_v from_o he_o about_o easter_n day_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v confess_v that_o god_n have_v not_o then_o declare_v himself_o about_o easter_n nor_o have_v now_o about_o christmas_n ancient_o some_o good_a catholic_a bishop_n excommunicate_v and_o damn_v other_o for_o hold_v there_o be_v antipode_n and_o in_o this_o question_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v on_o which_o side_n be_v the_o sufficient_a proposal_n the_o contra-remonstrants_a differ_v from_o the_o remonstrant_n about_o the_o point_n of_o predetermination_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v know_v in_o this_o thing_n also_o which_o way_n god_n have_v declare_v himself_o whether_o for_o predetermination_n or_o against_o it_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o apostolic_a tradition_n that_o heretic_n give_v true_a baptism_n other_o there_o be_v and_o they_o as_o good_a catholic_n as_o he_o that_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v neither_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o matter_n of_o truth_n justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o justin_n martyr_v deny_v it_o yet_o you_o i_o hope_v will_v affirm_v that_o some_o good_a christian_n hold_v the_o contrary_n st_n augustine_n i_o be_o sure_a hold_v the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n as_o much_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o the_o baptise_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o his_o time_n hold_v so_o too_o or_o hold_v otherwise_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o determine_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o present_a hold_v the_o contrary_a the_o same_o s._n austin_n hold_v it_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v judge_n of_o appeal_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a no_o not_o in_o major_a cause_n and_o major_a person_n whether_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v then_o hold_v the_o contrary_n do_v you_o resolve_v i_o but_o now_o i_o be_o resolve_v they_o do_v so_o in_o all_o these_o difference_n the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v esteem_v and_o propose_v by_o one_o side_n at_o least_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o other_o reject_v as_o not_o so_o and_o either_o this_o be_v to_o disagree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o you_o will_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o show_v that_o we_o do_v disagree_v now_o then_o to_o show_v you_o how_o weak_a and_o sandy_a the_o foundation_n be_v on_o which_o the_o whole_a fabric_n both_o of_o your_o book_n and_o church_n depend_v answer_v i_o brief_o to_o this_o dilemma_n either_o in_o these_o opposition_n one_o of_o the_o opposite_a part_n err_v damnable_o and_o deny_v god_n truth_n sufficient_o propound_v or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v than_o they_o which_o do_v deny_v god_n truth_n sufficient_o propound_v may_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o than_o you_o be_v rash_a and_o uncharitable_a in_o exclude_v we_o though_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n that_o of_o two_o disagree_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n one_o shall_v deny_v god_n truth_n sufficient_o propound_v and_o so_o the_o major_a and_o minor_a of_o your_o argument_n be_v prove_v false_a yet_o though_o they_o be_v as_o true_a as_o gospel_n and_o as_o evident_a as_o mathematical_a principle_n the_o conclusion_n so_o impertinent_a be_v it_o to_o the_o premise_n may_v still_o be_v false_a for_o that_o which_o natural_o issue_v from_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o therefore_o one_o only_o can_v be_v save_v but_o therefore_o one_o of_o they_o do_v something_o that_o be_v damnable_a but_o with_o what_o logic_n or_o what_o charity_n you_o can_v infer_v either_o as_o the_o immediate_a production_n of_o the_o former_a premise_n or_o as_o a_o corollary_n from_o this_o conclusion_n therefore_o one_o only_o can_v be_v save_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v unless_o you_o will_v pretend_v that_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a such_o a_o one_o do_v something_o damnable_a therefore_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v damn_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o to_o overthrow_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o to_o ruin_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n to_o determine_v for_o if_o against_o this_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o no_o man_n can_v repent_v of_o the_o sin_n wherein_o he_o die_v this_o much_o i_o have_v already_o stop_v by_o show_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n this_o be_v no_o way_n incongruous_a 11_o to_o the_o four_o you_o proceed_v in_o slight_v and_o disgrace_v your_o adversary_n pretend_v his_o objection_n be_v mean_a and_o vulgar_a and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v answer_v a_o thousand_o time_n but_o if_o your_o cause_n be_v good_a these_o art_n will_v be_v needless_a for_o though_o some_o of_o his_o objection_n have_v be_v often_o shift_v by_o man_n equity_n that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o devise_v shift_n and_o evasion_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n from_o the_o pressure_n of_o truth_n by_o man_n that_o be_v resolve_v they_o will_v say_v something_o though_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o neither_o by_o other_o have_v they_o be_v true_o and_o real_o satisfy_v and_o that_o the_o best_a answer_v you_o give_v they_o be_v to_o call_v they_o mean_a and_o vulgar_a objection_n 12_o to_o the_o five_o but_o this_o pain_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v in_o a_o sermon_n of_o d._n usher_n and_o confute_v four_o year_n ago_o by_o paulus_n veridicus_fw-la it_o seem_v then_o the_o substance_n of_o your_o reply_n be_v in_o paulus_n veridicus_fw-la and_o so_o your_o pain_n also_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v but_o have_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o help_v and_o piece_n out_o your_o confute_v his_o argument_n with_o disgrace_v his_o person_n which_o yet_o you_o can_v do_v you_o will_v have_v consider_v that_o to_o they_o who_o compare_n d._n potter_n book_n &_o the_o arch-bishop_n sermon_n this_o aspersion_n will_v present_o appear_v a_o poor_a detraction_n not_o to_o be_v answer_v but_o scorn_v to_o say_v nothing_o that_o in_o d._n potter_n be_v to_o answer_v a_o book_n by_o express_a command_n from_o royal_a authority_n to_o leave_v any_o thing_n material_a unsay_v because_o it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o especial_o be_v speak_v at_o large_a and_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o discourse_n which_o he_o be_v to_o answer_n have_v be_v a_o ridiculous_a vanity_n and_o foul_a prevarication_n 13_o to_o the_o six_o in_o your_o six_o parag_n i_o let_v all_o pass_v save_v only_o this_o that_o a_o persuasion_n that_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n you_o must_v mean_v or_o else_o you_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n christian_n of_o divers_a opinion_n and_o communion_n may_v be_v save_v be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n and_o even_o a_o ground_n of_o atheism_n what_o strange_a extraction_n chemistry_n can_v make_v i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o he_o that_o by_o reason_n will_v infer_v this_o conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n from_o this_o ground_n that_o god_n will_v save_v man_n in_o different_a religion_n must_v have_v a_o high_a strain_n in_o logic_n than_o you_o or_o i_o have_v hitherto_o make_v show_v of_o in_o my_o apprehension_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n shall_v much_o rather_o follow_v from_o it_o and_o whether_o contradiction_n will_v flow_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n let_v the_o learned_a judge_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v you_o intend_v not_o to_o deliver_v here_o a_o positive_a and_o measure_a truth_n and_o which_o you_o expect_v to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o but_o only_o a_o high_a and_o tragical_a expression_n of_o your_o just_a detestation_n of_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n against_o which_o you_o write_v if_o you_o mean_v so_o i_o shall_v let_v it_o pass_v only_o i_o be_o to_o advertise_v the_o lesse-wary_a reader_n that_o passionate_a expression_n and_o vehement_a asseveration_n be_v no_o argument_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v defend_v by_o they_o or_o the_o man_n that_o defend_v it_o and_o to_o remember_v you_o of_o what_o boethius_n say_v of_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o nubila_fw-la mens_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la ubi_fw-la regnant_a for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o now_o in_o passion_n neither_o will_v i_o speak_v one_o word_n which_o i_o think_v i_o can_v justify_v to_o the_o full_a and_o i_o say_v and_o will_v maintain_v that_o to_o say_v that_o christian_n of_o different_a opinion_n
tradition_n now_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n have_v thus_o descend_v to_o we_o therefore_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n can_v challenge_v our_o belief_n now_o then_o to_o come_v up_o close_o to_o you_o and_o to_o answer_v to_o your_o question_n not_o as_o you_o put_v it_o but_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v put_v it_o i_o say_v that_o this_o position_n scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o which_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n though_o not_o for_o your_o reason_n for_o your_o first_o and_o strong_a reason_n you_o see_v be_v plain_o void_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o my_o state_v of_o the_o question_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o suppose_v in_o it_o that_o the_o party_n at_o variance_n be_v agree_v about_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o their_o controversy_n to_o your_o second_o that_o controversy_n can_v be_v end_v without_o some_o live_a authority_n we_o have_v say_v already_o that_o necessary_a controversy_n may_v be_v &_o be_v decide_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o end_v this_o be_v not_o through_o defect_n of_o the_o rule_n but_o through_o the_o default_n of_o men._n and_o for_o these_o that_o can_v thus_o be_v end_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v end_v for_o if_o god_n do_v require_v the_o end_n of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v provide_v some_o certain_a mean_n for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o to_o your_o three_o i_o say_v that_o your_o pretence_n of_o use_v these_o mean_n be_v but_o hypocritical_a for_o you_o use_v they_o with_o prejudice_n and_o with_o a_o settle_a resolution_n not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o these_o mean_n happy_o may_v suggest_v into_o you_o if_o it_o any_o way_n across_o your_o pre-conceaved_a persuasion_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n you_o give_v not_o yourselves_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o nor_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o to_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o they_o will_v lead_v you_o will_v you_o but_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o believe_v this_o consequence_n our_o church_n do_v oppose_v scripture_n therefore_o it_o do_v err_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o you_o be_v resolute_a to_o believe_v this_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o it_o do_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o oppose_v scripture_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o never_o so_o plain_o 157_o you_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o that_o he_o will_v confirm_v you_o in_o your_o own_o you_o confer_v place_n but_o it_o be_v that_o you_o may_v confirm_v or_o colour_v over_o with_o plausible_a disguise_n your_o erroneous_a doctrine_n not_o that_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o they_o &_o forsake_v they_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o you_o consult_v the_o original_n but_o you_o regard_v they_o not_o when_o they_o make_v against_o your_o doctrine_n or_o translation_n 158_o you_o add_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n but_o the_o infallibility_n not_o of_o god_n church_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a a_o very_a corrupt_a and_o degenerous_a part_n of_o it_o whereof_o d._n potter_n never_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v err_v damnable_o and_o which_o be_v a_o company_n make_v up_o of_o particular_a man_n can_v afford_v you_o no_o help_n but_o the_o industry_n learning_n and_o wit_n of_o private_a man_n and_o that_o these_o help_n may_v not_o help_v you_o out_o of_o your_o error_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o must_v make_v use_n of_o none_o of_o all_o these_o to_o discover_v any_o error_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o maintain_v her_o impossibility_n or_o err_a and_o last_o d._n potter_n assure_v himself_o that_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v damnable_a enough_o in_o themselves_o only_o he_o hope_v and_o spes_fw-la est_fw-la rei_fw-la incertae_fw-la nomen_fw-la he_o hope_v i_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o retain_v especial_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n will_v be_v as_o a_o antidote_n to_o you_o against_o the_o error_n which_o you_o maintain_v and_o that_o your_o superstruction_n may_v burn_v yet_o they_o among_o you_o qui_fw-fr sequun_fw-fr tur_fw-la absalonem_fw-la in_o simplicitate_fw-la cor_fw-la this_fw-mi may_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n yet_o his_o think_v so_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o you_o or_o i_o to_o think_v so_o unless_o you_o suppose_v he_o infallible_a and_o if_o you_o do_v why_o do_v you_o write_v against_o he_o 159_o notwithstanding_o though_o not_o for_o these_o reason_n yet_o for_o other_o i_o conceive_v this_o doctrine_n not_o fundamental_a because_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v christian_a religion_n whole_o and_o entire_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o such_o a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o nor_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n my_o opinion_n be_v he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o perform_v the_o entire_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o or_o these_o book_n so_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v it_o to_o our_o understanding_n and_o not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o requisite_a to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o it_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o as_o m._n k._n acknowledge_v of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o these_o barbarous_a people_n may_v be_v save_v therefore_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o more_o without_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n neither_o doubt_v i_o but_o if_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v before_o receive_v and_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o or_o even_o reject_v by_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n but_o still_o by_o the_o bare_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o verity_n therein_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v now_o very_o strange_a and_o unreasonable_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v profess_v the_o not_o believe_v of_o these_o i_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o fear_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o but_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n we_o have_v i_o believe_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o k._n of_o england_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilaâ—â—_n yet_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o be_v not_o so_o so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o or_o disbelieve_v that_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_o do_v of_o of_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n nor_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o god_n have_v no_o where_o command_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v all_o which_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v therefore_o as_o a_o executor_n that_o shall_v perform_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n though_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o parchment_n to_o be_v his_o write_a will_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o so_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o integrate_a christianity_n and_o live_v according_a to_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o he_o neither_o believe_v nor_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o the_o epistle_n by_o the_o apostle_n 160_o this_o discourse_n whether_o it_o be_v rational_a and_o conclude_a or_o no_o i_o submit_v to_o better_a judgement_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o corollary_n which_o you_o draw_v from_o this_o position_n that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o fundamental_a be_v very_o inconsequent_a that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n
truth_n 164_o to_o the_o argument_n wherewith_o you_o conclude_v i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v always_o without_o fail_n propose_v so_o much_o of_o god_n revelation_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n yet_o it_o may_v sometime_o add_v to_o this_o revelation_n thing_n superfluous_a nay_o hurtful_a nay_o in_o themselves_o damnable_a though_o not_o unpardonable_a and_o sometime_o take_v from_o it_o thing_n very_o expedient_a and_o profitable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a without_o siâ—ne_n to_o resist_v in_o some_o thing_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o you_o press_v we_o far_o and_o demand_v what_o visible_a church_n be_v extant_a when_o luther_n begin_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n as_o if_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o be_v protestant_n or_o roman_a or_o roman_a of_o necessity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o protestant_a yet_o this_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a fallacy_n of_o all_o your_o disputer_n by_o some_o specious_a argument_n to_o persuade_v weak_a man_n that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o without_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v the_o roman_a but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o roman_a be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o grecian_a another_o and_o if_o one_o must_v be_v the_o whole_a why_o not_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a there_o be_v not_o one_o note_n of_o your_o church_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o she_o as_o well_o as_o to_o your_o own_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o she_o be_v poor_a and_o oppress_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o you_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o splendour_n 165_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v determine_v as_o you_o pretend_v that_o luther_n and_o other_o protestant_n oppose_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o evident_a that_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v not_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o state_n wherein_o she_o may_v be_v just_o oppose_v and_o last_o for_o call_v the_o distinction_n of_o point_n into_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a a_o evasion_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v find_v it_o easy_a to_o call_v it_o so_o then_o to_o prove_v it_o so_o but_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a in_o our_o present_a controversy_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n can_v err_v in_o either_o kind_n of_o the_o say_a point_n this_o distinction_n be_v abuse_v by_o protestant_n to_o many_o purpose_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v either_o untrue_a or_o impertinent_a as_o they_o understand_v and_o apply_v it_o the_o whole_a edifice_n build_v thereon_o must_v be_v ruinous_a and_o false_a for_o if_o you_o object_v their_o bitter_a and_o continue_a discord_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o agreement_n they_o instant_o tell_v you_o as_o charity_n mistake_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o pâ—ints_n not_o fundamental_a if_o you_o convince_v they_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v divers_a point_n hold_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o protestant_n they_o reply_v that_o those_o father_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v save_v because_o those_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a if_o you_o will_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o christ_n must_v always_o have_v a_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n with_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o succession_n of_o paâ—stors_n and_o that_o when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v no_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a who_o communion_n and_o doctrine_n luther_n then_o forsake_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o herosie_n they_o have_v a_o answer_n such_o as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v perish_v yet_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o luther_n and_o other_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v she_o for_o such_o error_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o if_o forsooth_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o hold_v a_o error_n not_o fundamental_a nor_o damnable_a if_o you_o wonder_v how_o they_o can_v teach_v that_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v in_o their_o several_a profession_n they_o salve_v this_o contradiction_n by_o say_v that_o we_o both_o agree_v in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o salvation_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v prodigious_o strange_a they_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a but_o only_o by_o some_o general_a description_n or_o by_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n without_o determine_v what_o point_v therein_o be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o such_o and_o yet_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o divers_a point_n contain_v or_o reduce_v to_o the_o creed_n they_o differ_v both_o from_o we_o and_o among_o themselves_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o exhibit_v any_o such_o catalogue_n the_o say_a distinction_n of_o point_n although_o it_o be_v pertinent_a and_o true_a can_v serve_v they_o to_o any_o purpose_n but_o still_o they_o must_v remain_v uncertain_a whether_o or_o not_o they_o disagree_v from_o one_o another_o from_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o point_n fundamental_a which_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v no_o certainty_n whether_o they_o enjoy_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a faith_n without_o which_o they_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 2_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o distinction_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o precept_n which_o concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n or_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v divine_a truth_n the_o one_o be_v by_o divine_n call_v affirmative_a whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v a_o positive_a explicit_a belief_n of_o some_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o other_o be_v term_v negative_a which_o strict_o bind_v we_o not_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v that_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o any_o one_o point_n sufficient_o represent_v to_o our_o understanding_n as_o reveal_v or_o speak_v by_o almighty_a god_n the_o say_v affirmative_a precept_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o command_n enjoin_v some_o act_n to_o be_v perform_v but_o not_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o do_v it_o equal_o bind_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o object_n we_o grant_v that_o some_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o and_o several_a believe_v then_o other_o either_o because_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o more_o great_a and_o weighty_a or_o else_o in_o regard_n they_o instruct_v we_o in_o some_o necessary_a christian_a duty_n towards_o god_n ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n for_o person_n no_o doubt_n but_o some_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v distinct_o more_o than_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n vocation_n capacity_n or_o the_o like_a for_o time_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o be_v still_o in_o act_n of_o exercise_v act_n of_o faith_n but_o according_a as_o several_a occasion_n permit_v or_o require_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o precept_n call_v negative_a do_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o such_o command_n oblige_v universal_o all_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o object_n and_o at_o all_o time_n seâ—per_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la semper_fw-la as_o divine_n speak_v this_o general_a doctrine_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a by_o example_n i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o be_v always_o help_v my_o neighbour_n because_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o charity_n bind_v only_o in_o some_o particular_a case_n but_o i_o be_o always_o bind_v by_o a_o negative_a precept_n never_o to_o do_v he_o any_o hurt_n or_o wrong_v i_o be_o not_o always_o bind_v to_o utter_v what_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o i_o be_o oblige_v never_o to_o speak_v any_o one_o lest_o untruth_n against_o my_o knowledge_n and_o to_o come_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n there_o be_v no_o affirmative_a precept_n command_v we_o to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n actual_o believe_v any_o one_o or_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v oblige_v never_o to_o exercise_v any_o act_n against_o any_o one_o truth_n know_v to_o be_v reveal_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v not_o bind_v explicit_o and_o distinct_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n testify_v by_o god_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o but_o
§_o 20._o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o parag._n from_o our_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n necessary_a it_o be_v conclude_v if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o must_v for_o sake_n it_o be_v nothing_o lest_o we_o shall_v for_o sake_n it_o in_o something_o necessary_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o supposition_n as_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v false_o impose_v upon_o we_o and_o as_o we_o understand_v it_o will_v do_v you_o no_o service_n for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n always_o some_o where_o or_o other_o unerring_a in_o fundamental_n our_o meaning_n be_v but_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n to_o the_o very_o be_v whereof_o it_o be_v repugnant_a that_o it_o shall_v err_v in_o fundamental_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o it_o will_v want_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o we_o never_o annex_v this_o privilege_n to_o any_o one_o church_n of_o any_o one_o denomination_n as_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o if_o we_o have_v do_v and_o set_v up_o some_o settle_a certain_a society_n of_o christian_n distinguishable_a from_o all_o other_o by_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o bishop_n for_o our_o guide_n in_o fundamental_o than_o indeed_o and_o then_o only_o may_v you_o with_o some_o colour_n though_o with_o no_o certainty_n have_v conclude_v that_o we_o can_v not_o in_o wisdom_n forsake_v this_o church_n in_o any_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o forsake_v it_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n but_o now_o that_o we_o say_v not_o this_o of_o any_o one_o determinate_a church_n which_o alone_o can_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o guide_n or_o director_n but_o indefinite_o of_o the_o church_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o some_o church_n that_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_n will_v you_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o can_v in_o wisdom_n forsake_v this_o or_o that_o the_o roman_a or_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o fear_n of_o err_v in_o fundamental_n 56_o yea_o but_o you_o may_v say_v for_o i_o will_v make_v the_o best_a i_o can_v of_o all_o your_o argument_n that_o this_o church_n thus_o unerring_a in_o fundamental_n when_o luther_n arise_v be_v by_o our_o confession_n the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o wisdom_n to_o have_v depart_v from_o it_o in_o any_o thing_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o confess_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o this_o church_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o most_o corrupt_a and_o most_o incorrigible_a second_o that_o if_o by_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v have_v be_v thus_o far_o secure_v this_o argument_n have_v some_o show_n of_o reason_n but_o see_v we_o be_v not_o warrant_v thus_o much_o by_o any_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n that_o she_o can_v err_v fundamental_o but_o only_o from_o scripture_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o she_o do_v err_v very_o heinous_o collect_v our_o hope_n that_o the_o truth_n she_o retain_v &_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o may_v prove_v a_o antidote_n to_o she_o against_o the_o error_n which_o she_o maintain_v in_o such_o person_n as_o in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n follow_v this_o absalon_n we_o shall_v then_o do_v against_o the_o light_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o so_o sin_n damnable_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o abandon_v the_o profession_n of_o her_o error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a neither_o can_v we_o thus_o conclude_v we_o may_v safe_o hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o her_o point_n for_o she_o can_v err_v damnable_o for_o this_o be_v false_a she_o may_v though_o perhaps_o she_o do_v not_o but_o rather_o thus_o these_o point_n of_o christianity_n which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o otherwise_o much_o corrupt_v still_o retain_v therefore_o we_o hope_v she_o err_v not_o fundamental_o but_o still_o remain_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o warrant_n to_o we_o to_o think_v with_o she_o in_o all_o thing_n see_v the_o very_a same_o scripture_n which_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n she_o err_v not_o fundamental_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o those_o of_o great_a moment_n she_o err_v very_o grievous_o and_o these_o error_n though_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o we_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v pernicious_a yet_o the_o profess_v of_o they_o against_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o bring_v to_o we_o certain_a damnation_n as_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o depart_v from_o some_o fundamental_a truth_n withal_o while_o we_o depart_v from_o her_o error_n happy_o it_o may_v work_v upon_o we_o if_o adhere_v to_o she_o may_v secure_v we_o from_o it_o and_o if_o nothing_o else_o can_v but_o both_o these_o be_v false_a for_o first_o adhere_v to_o she_o in_o all_o thing_n can_v secure_v we_o from_o err_v in_o fundamental_o because_o though_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la we_o hope_v she_o do_v not_o err_v yet_o we_o know_v no_o privilege_n she_o have_v but_o she_o may_v err_v in_o they_o herself_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n have_v better_a security_n hereof_o then_o her_o bare_a authority_n then_o second_o without_o dependence_n on_o she_o at_o all_o we_o may_v be_v secure_v that_o we_o do_v not_o err_v fundamental_o i_o mean_v by_o believe_v all_o those_o thing_n plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o most_o thing_n profitable_a be_v plain_o deliver_v suppose_v i_o be_v travel_v to_o london_n and_o know_v two_o way_n thither_o the_o one_o very_o safe_a and_o convenient_a the_o other_o very_o inconvenient_a and_o dangerous_a but_o yet_o a_o way_n to_o london_n and_o that_o i_o overtake_v a_o passenger_n on_o the_o way_n who_o himself_o believe_v and_o will_v fain_o persuade_v i_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o the_o worse_a and_o will_v persuade_v i_o to_o accompany_v he_o in_o it_o because_o i_o confess_v his_o way_n though_o very_o inconvenient_a yet_o a_o way_n so_o that_o go_v that_o way_n we_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o our_o journey_n end_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n but_o he_o believe_v my_o way_n to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o &_o therefore_o i_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o leave_v the_o worst_a way_n i_o leave_v the_o true_a and_o the_o only_a way_n if_o now_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v more_o secure_a upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n then_o fright_v by_o this_o fallacy_n will_v you_o not_o beg_v i_o for_o a_o fool_n just_o so_o may_v you_o think_v of_o we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v fright_v out_o of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n by_o this_o bugbear_n for_o the_o only_a &_o the_o main_a reason_n why_o we_o believe_v you_o not_o to_o err_v in_o fundamental_n be_v your_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n which_o know_v we_o hold_v as_o well_o as_o you_o notwithstanding_o our_o departure_n from_o you_o we_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n as_o well_o as_o we_o know_v that_o you_o do_v not_o err_v in_o some_o fundamental_o &_o therefore_o can_v possible_o fear_v the_o contrary_n yet_o let_v we_o be_v more_o liberal_a to_o you_o and_o grant_v that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v never_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n but_o with_o all_o have_v say_v that_o it_o may_v and_o will_v lay_v much_o hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o it_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o hold_v any_o error_n destructive_a of_o salvation_n but_o yet_o many_o that_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o edification_n i_o demand_v may_v we_o have_v dispense_v with_o ourselves_o in_o the_o believe_a and_o profess_v these_o error_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o they_o or_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o do_v so_o though_o the_o error_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o damnable_a have_v we_o not_o have_v as_o plain_a direction_n to_o depart_v from_o you_o in_o some_o thing_n profitable_a as_o to_o adhere_v to_o you_o in_o thing_n necessary_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o book_n when_o it_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n to_o have_v it_o so_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o considerable_a the_o evidence_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o here_o we_o must_v err_v with_o you_o in_o small_a thing_n for_o fear_n of_o lose_v your_o direction_n in_o great_a and_o for_o fear_v of_o depart_v too_o far_o from_o you_o not_o go_v from_o you_o at_o all_o even_o where_o we_o
the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n you_o will_v confess_v i_o presume_v he_o do_v not_o and_o will_v pretend_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a yet_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v tell_v we_o the_o lord_n keeper_n shall_v judge_v such_o and_o such_o cause_n but_o shall_v either_o not_o tell_v we_o at_o all_o or_o tell_v we_o but_o doubtful_o who_o shall_v be_v lord_n keeper_n shall_v we_o be_v any_o thing_n the_o near_a for_o he_o to_o a_o end_n of_o contention_n nay_o rather_o will_v not_o the_o dissension_n about_o the_o person_n who_o it_o be_v increase_v contention_n rather_o than_o end_v they_o just_o so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o church_n tobe_fw-fr judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v that_o church_n see_v therefore_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o see_v it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o appoint_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o tell_v we_o plain_o who_o it_o be_v and_o see_v last_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o plain_o no_o not_o at_o all_o who_o it_o be_v be_v it_o not_o evident_a he_o have_v appoint_v none_o ob._n but_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v once_o that_o some_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n be_v the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n see_v no_o other_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o ans._n yes_o the_o primitive_a and_o the_o apostolic_a church_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o that_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o they_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o save_a truth_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v other_o ob._n but_o that_o church_n be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o then_o can_v it_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o faith_n ans._n it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n sufficient_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n not_o by_o the_o person_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v member_n of_o it_o but_o by_o their_o write_n which_o do_v plain_o teach_v we_o what_o truth_n they_o be_v lead_v into_o and_o so_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o same_o truth_n ob._n but_o these_o write_n be_v the_o write_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n how_o then_o do_v that_o church_n guide_v we_o by_o these_o write_n now_o these_o place_n show_v that_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v our_o guide_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v so_o avoid_v ans._n if_o you_o regard_v the_o conception_n and_o production_n of_o these_o write_n they_o be_v the_o write_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o if_o you_o regard_v the_o reception_n and_o approbation_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v well_o call_v the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o those_o that_o be_v inspire_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n as_o a_o statute_n though_o pen_v by_o some_o one_o man_n yet_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o parliament_n be_v call_v the_o act_n not_o of_o that_o man_n but_o of_o the_o parliament_n ob._n but_o the_o word_n seem_v clear_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n the_o present_a church_n of_o every_o age_n be_v universal_o infallible_a ans._n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v i_o be_o as_o willing_a and_o desirous_a that_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v infallible_a provide_v i_o may_v know_v it_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o esteem_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o take_v not_o his_o desire_n that_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o scripture_n through_o such_o spectacle_n as_o these_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o of_o what_o colour_n please_v your_o fancy_n best_o and_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v not_o what_o they_o do_v say_v but_o what_o you_o will_v have_v they_o as_o some_o say_v the_o manna_n wherewith_o the_o israelite_n be_v feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n that_o very_o taste_v which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o palate_n for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v i_o have_v consider_v they_o a_o thousand_o time_n and_o have_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o say_v on_o both_o side_n and_o yet_o to_o i_o they_o seem_v to_o say_v no_o such_o matter_n 70_o not_o the_o first_o for_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v against_o she_o it_o may_v err_v and_o yet_o continue_v still_o a_o true_a church_n and_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n and_o send_v soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v do_v you_o no_o service_n without_o the_o plain_a beg_n of_o the_o point_n of_o question_n viz._n that_o every_o error_n be_v one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o we_o absolute_o deny_v and_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o to_o suppose_v but_o to_o prove_v it_o neither_o be_v our_o denial_n without_o reason_n for_o see_v you_o do_v and_o must_v grant_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v hold_v some_o error_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n why_o may_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v the_o same_o error_n and_o yet_o remain_v the_o true_a universal_a 71_o not_o the_o second_o or_o three_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v with_o a_o man_n or_o a_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o teach_v he_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n if_o this_o all_z be_v not_o simple_o all_o but_o all_o of_o some_o kind_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v so_o unquestioned_a and_o certain_a that_o you_o be_v offend_v with_o d._n potter_n for_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o second_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n even_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v he_o if_o it_o be_v teach_v he_o only_o sufficient_o and_o not_o irresistible_o so_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o so_o that_o he_o must_v and_o shall_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n now_o who_o can_v ascertain_v i_o that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v be_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n or_o how_o can_v you_o possible_o reconcile_v it_o with_o your_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n in_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n beside_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o director_n only_o not_o to_o compel_v or_o necessitate_v who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o guide_n may_v set_v you_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o you_o may_v either_o negligent_o mistake_v or_o willing_o leave_v it_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v god_n complain_v so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o of_o some_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o will_v not_o see_v that_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o close_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v and_o see_v of_o other_o that_o will_v not_o understand_v lest_o they_o shall_v do_v good_a that_o the_o light_n shine_v and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o that_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o wonder_v so_o few_o believe_v his_o report_n and_o that_o to_o so_o few_o his_o arm_n be_v reveal_v and_o that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v find_v no_o faith_n upon_o earth_n if_o his_o outward_a teach_n be_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v follow_v and_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o if_o it_o be_v than_o god_n may_v teach_v and_o the_o church_n not_o learn_v god_n may_v lead_v and_o the_o church_n be_v refractory_a and_o not_o follow_v and_o indeed_o who_o can_v doubt_v that_o have_v not_o his_o eye_n veil_v with_o prejudice_n that_o god_n have_v teach_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n plain_o enough_o in_o the_o ep._n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o edification_n and_o that_o in_o any_o public_a prayer_n or_o thanks-givings_a or_o hymn_n or_o lesson_n of_o instruction_n to_o use_v a_o language_n which_o the_o assistant_n general_o understand_v not_o be_v not_o for_o edification_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o learn_v this_o for_o fear_v of_o confess_v a_o error_n and_o so_o overthrow_v her_o authority_n yet_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o not_o only_o by_o scripture_n they_o be_v teach_v this_o sufficient_o and_o command_v to_o believe_v but_o by_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o so_o for_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o our_o saviour_n john_n
reason_n than_o you_o foresee_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o these_o be_v fit_a mean_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v as_o fit_a to_o decide_v other_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o you_o run_v into_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o difference_n also_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v be_v agree_v by_o a_o submissive_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v my_o brethren_n i_o perceive_v this_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n among_o you_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a if_o you_o will_v follow_v my_o advice_n i_o will_v show_v you_o a_o ready_a mean_n to_o end_v it_o you_o must_v first_o agree_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a and_o then_o your_o contention_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n very_o a_o most_o excellent_a advice_n and_o most_o compendious_a way_n of_o end_v all_o controversy_n even_o without_o trouble_v the_o church_n to_o determine_v they_o for_o why_o may_v not_o you_o say_v in_o all_o other_o difference_n as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o this_o agree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o layman_n but_o in_o one_o kind_n that_o picture_n may_v be_v worship_v that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o your_o difference_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n transubstantiation_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v speedy_o be_v end_v if_o you_o say_v the_o advice_n be_v good_a in_o this_o but_o not_o in_o other_o case_n i_o must_v request_v you_o not_o to_o expect_v always_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o your_o word_n but_o to_o show_v we_o some_o reason_n why_o any_o one_o thing_n namely_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v fit_a to_o prove_v itself_o and_o any_o other_o thing_n by_o name_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o as_o fit_v or_o if_o for_o shame_v you_o will_v at_o length_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o decide_v this_o difference_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a than_o you_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o decide_v all_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o decide_v all_o and_o yet_o not_o fit_a to_o decide_v this_o or_o pretend_v that_o this_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o all_o beside_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o your_o church_n infallibility_n can_v possible_o be_v well_o ground_v upon_o or_o decide_v by_o itself_o then_o have_v profess_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a mean_n beside_o this_o for_o we_o to_o agree_v hereupon_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a upon_o good_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o agree_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a for_o certain_o light_n itself_o be_v not_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o syllogism_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o make_v man_n agree_v upon_o your_o church_n infallibility_n but_o only_o this_o and_o this_o be_v no_o mean_n than_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o man_n upon_o good_a ground_n to_o agree_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a but_o there_o be_v as_o you_o have_v grant_v no_o other_o possible_a mean_n to_o make_v man_n agree_v hereupon_o but_o only_o a_o submissive_a acknowledgement_n of_o her_o infallibility_n and_o this_o be_v apparent_o no_o mean_n therefore_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o man_n upon_o good_a ground_n to_o agree_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a 90_o last_o to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n wherein_o we_o be_v advise_v to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o catholic_a discipline_n which_o from_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o apostle_n have_v come_v down_o even_o to_o we_o and_o from_o we_o shall_v descend_v to_o all_o posterity_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o way_n which_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o &_o the_o way_n which_o you_o commend_v be_v divers_a way_n &_o in_o many_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a we_o can_v possible_o follow_v they_o both_o and_o therefore_o for_o you_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o word_n to_o they_o be_v a_o vain_a equivocation_n show_v we_o any_o way_n &_o do_v not_o say_v but_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n down_o to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v it_o neither_o do_v we_o expect_v demonstration_n hereof_o but_o such_o reason_n as_o may_v make_v this_o more_o probable_a than_o the_o contrary_n but_o if_o you_o bring_v in_o thing_n into_o your_o now_o catholic_a discipline_n which_o chistian_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n hold_v abominable_a as_o the_o picture_v of_o god_n &_o which_o you_o must_v confess_v to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o church_n seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v bring_v in_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v do_v the_o half_a communion_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o will_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o yet_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o your_o whole_a religion_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o we_o conceive_v a_o request_n too_o unreasonable_a for_o modest_a man_n to_o make_v or_o for_o wise_a man_n to_o grant_v chap._n four_o to_o say_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v neither_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n nor_o in_o itself_o true_a i_o say_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a not_o pertinent_a because_o our_o question_n be_v not_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v but_o what_o point_n may_v be_v lawful_o disbelieved_a or_o reject_v after_o sufficient_a proposition_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n you_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v it_o so_o but_o do_v it_o likewise_o contain_v all_o point_n not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a certain_o it_o do_v not_o for_o how_o many_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v distinct_o and_o particular_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v but_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o reject_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v propose_v by_o god_n church_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v any_o such_o point_n oppose_v god_n sacred_a testimony_n whether_o that_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o no._n in_o vain_a then_o be_v your_o care_n employ_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n neither_o be_v that_o the_o catalogue_n which_o charity_n mistake_v demand_v his_o demand_n be_v and_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o you_o will_v once_o give_v we_o a_o list_n of_o all_o fundamental_o the_o denial_n whereof_o destroy_v salvation_n whereas_o the_o denial_n of_o other_o point_v not_o fundamental_a may_v stand_v with_o salvation_n although_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o point_n be_v equal_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o equal_o propose_v the_o difference_n will_v arise_v from_o diversity_n of_o the_o proposal_n and_o not_o of_o the_o matter_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a this_o catalogue_n only_o can_v show_v how_o far_a protestant_n may_v disagree_v without_o breach_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o upon_o this_o many_o other_o matter_n depend_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n but_o you_o will_v never_o adventure_v to_o publish_v such_o a_o catalogue_n i_o say_v more_o you_o can_v assign_v any_o one_o point_n so_o great_a or_o fundamental_a that_o the_o denial_n thereof_o will_v make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n nor_o can_v you_o assign_v any_o one_o point_n so_o small_a that_o it_o can_v without_o heresy_n be_v reject_v if_o once_o it_o be_v sufficient_o represent_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n 2._o nay_o this_o your_o instance_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o only_o impertinent_a but_o direct_o against_o you_o for_o all_o point_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n fundamental_a as_o i_o show_v 3._o before_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n contain_v in_o
of_o faith_n be_v needless_a since_o we_o grant_v it_o in_o manner_n aforesaid_a but_o doctor_n potter_n can_v in_o his_o conscience_n believe_v that_o catholic_a divine_n or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v intend_v that_o all_o point_n in_o particular_a which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v be_v contain_v explicit_o in_o the_o creed_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o all_o catholic_n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o those_o point_n which_o the_o say_a council_n define_v to_o be_v believe_v under_o a_o anathema_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n believe_v the_o commandment_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n 11._o neither_o must_v this_o seem_v strange_a for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o summary_n epitome_n and_o the_o like_a brief_a abstract_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o specify_v all_o particular_n of_o that_o science_n or_o subject_a to_o which_o they_o belong_v for_o as_o the_o creed_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o decalogue_n comprehend_v all_o article_n as_o i_o may_v term_v they_o which_o concern_v charity_n and_o good_a life_n and_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o we_o be_v disoblige_v from_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n or_o the_o eschew_v of_o any_o vice_n unless_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o precept_n of_o receive_v sacrament_n which_o belong_v to_o practice_v or_o manner_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n even_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n except_o only_o by_o similitude_n analogy_n reduction_n or_o some_o such_o way_n for_o example_n we_o find_v not_o express_v in_o the_o decalogue_n either_o divers_a sin_n as_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n pride_n sloth_n covetousness_n in_o desire_v either_o thing_n superfluous_a or_o with_o too_o much_o greediness_n or_o diverse_a of_o our_o chief_a obligation_n as_o obedience_n to_o prince_n and_o all_o superior_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o civil_a who_o law_n luther_n melancthon_n calvin_n and_o some_o other_o protestant_n do_v dangerous_o affirm_v not_o to_o oblige_v â—n_v conscience_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n think_v they_o know_v the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o likewise_o divers_a protestant_n defend_v usury_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o many_o treatise_n of_o civilian_n canonist_n and_o casuist_n be_v witness_n that_o divers_a sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o distinct_o express_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n although_o when_o by_o other_o diligence_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v unlawful_a they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o evident_o and_o particular_o but_o that_o divers_a do_v it_o in_o divers_a manner_n 12._o my_o three_o observation_n be_v that_o our_o present_a question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o creed_n contain_v so_o full_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o fundamental_a article_n can_v have_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o faith_n nor_o hope_v of_o salvation_n if_o i_o can_v produce_v one_o or_o more_o point_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o if_o two_o do_v not_o agree_v both_o of_o they_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v save_v i_o shall_v have_v perform_v as_o much_o as_o i_o intend_v and_o d._n potter_n must_v seek_v our_o some_o other_o catalogue_n for_o point_n fundamental_a than_o the_o creed_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a to_o the_o say_a purpose_n whether_o such_o fundamental_a point_n rest_v only_o in_o knowledge_n and_o speculation_n or_o belief_n or_o else_o be_v far_o refer_v to_o work_n and_o practice_v for_o the_o habit_n or_o virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o incline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v both_o speculative_a and_o practical_a verity_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n and_o essence_n for_o example_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n whereby_o i_o speculative_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n i_o likewise_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v serve_v and_o love_v which_o belong_v to_o practice_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o motive_n for_o which_o i_o yield_v assent_n to_o those_o different_a sort_n of_o material_a object_n be_v the_o saiâ—â—_n in_o both_o to_o wit_n the_o revelation_n or_o word_n of_o god_n where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o note_v that_o if_o the_o unity_n or_o distinction_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o thing_n reveal_v by_o one_o faith_n i_o shall_v believe_v speculative_a verity_n and_o by_o another_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o practice_v which_o i_o doubt_v whether_o d._n potter_n himself_o will_v admit_v 13_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v any_o one_o main_a practical_a reveal_v truth_n be_v no_o less_o a_o heretic_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v a_o point_n rest_v in_o belief_n alone_o so_o that_o when_o d._n potter_n to_o avoid_v our_o argument_n that_o all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o yet_o be_v point_n of_o so_o main_a importance_n that_o protestant_n make_v the_o due_a administration_n of_o they_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o constitute_v a_o church_n answer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v 235._o reckon_v rather_o among_o the_o agenda_fw-la of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o credenda_fw-la they_o be_v rather_o divine_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n than_o doctrine_n he_o either_o grant_n what_o we_o affirm_v or_o in_o effect_n say_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o reveal_v truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o creed_n contain_v one_o sort_n only_o ergo_fw-la it_o contain_v all_o kind_n of_o reveal_v truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v our_o question_n be_v not_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la but_o re_fw-la not_o what_o be_v call_v point_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o practice_n but_o what_o point_v indeed_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v whether_o they_o be_v term_v agenda_fw-la or_o credenda_fw-la especial_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o christian_a perfection_n consist_v more_o in_o action_n then_o in_o barren_a speculation_n in_o good_a work_n then_o bare_a belief_n in_o do_v then_o know_v and_o there_o be_v no_o less_o contention_n concern_v practical_a then_o speculative_a truth_n as_o sacrament_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o dead_a adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o many_o other_o all_o which_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o import_n as_o on_o they_o beside_o righâ—_n belief_n do_v also_o depend_v our_o practice_n and_o the_o order_n of_o our_o life_n though_o d._n potter_n can_v therefore_o give_v we_o as_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v a_o minute_n and_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o will_v not_o make_v i_o able_a enough_o to_o know_v whether_o or_o no_o i_o have_v faith_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n till_o he_o also_o do_v bring_v in_o a_o particular_a list_n of_o all_o believe_a truth_n which_o tend_v to_o practice_v declare_v which_o of_o they_o be_v fundamental_a which_o not_o that_o so_o every_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o in_o some_o damnable_a error_n for_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o far_o may_v give_v influence_n into_o damnable_a work_n 14_o these_o observation_n be_v premise_v i_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v and_o to_o omit_v that_o in_o general_a it_o do_v noâ—_n tell_v we_o what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a which_o in_o the_o way_n of_o protestant_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n from_o which_o man_n calamity_n proceed_v i_o mean_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n in_o we_o nor_o of_o the_o great_a good_a from_o which_o we_o expect_v all_o good_a to_o wit_n the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o work_n tend_v to_o piety_n nay_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a the_o meaning_n of_o that_o most_o general_a head_n oporter_fw-la accedentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o behoove_v 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o remunerator_n be_v question_v by_o the_o denial_n of_o merit_n which_o make_v god_n a_o giver_n but_o not_o a_o rewarder_n it_o be_v not_o express_v whether_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v understand_v by_o faith_n alone_o or_o else_o
instruction_n acquaint_v the_o universal_a church_n with_o my_o particular_a scruple_n you_o say_v the_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n meet_v in_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n may_v err_v damnable_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o for_o my_o necessary_a instruction_n i_o must_v repair_v to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o you_o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n 151._o which_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o his_o assistance_n be_v intend_v not_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o church_n catholic_a with_o which_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o confer_v alas_o o_o most_o uncomfortable_a ghostly_a father_n you_o drive_v i_o to_o desperation_n how_o shall_v i_o confer_v with_o every_o christian_a soul_n man_n and_o woman_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n close_a prisoner_n or_o at_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n yet_o upon_o supposal_n of_o this_o miraculous_a pilgrimage_n for_o faith_n before_o i_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n how_o shall_v i_o proceed_v at_o our_o meeting_n or_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o man_n on_o who_o i_o may_v secure_o rely_v procure_v will_n you_o say_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o he_o do_v his_o faith_n for_o point_n of_o belief_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n though_o he_o err_v in_o a_o hundred_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o he_o hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o for_o till_o you_o tell_v i_o this_o i_o can_v know_v whether_o or_o no_o his_o belief_n be_v sound_a in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n can_v you_o say_v the_o creed_n yes_o and_o so_o can_v many_o damnable_a heretic_n but_o why_o do_v you_o ask_v i_o this_o question_n because_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v you_o sure_a of_o that_o not_o sure_a i_o hold_v it_o very_o probable_a 241._o shall_v i_o hazard_v my_o soul_n on_o probability_n or_o even_a wager_n this_o yield_v a_o new_a cause_n of_o despair_n but_o what_o do_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v whether_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o understanding_n or_o else_o do_v further_o extend_v to_o practice_v no._n it_o be_v compose_v to_o deliver_v credenda_fw-la not_o agenda_fw-la to_o we_o faith_n not_o practice_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v what_o point_v of_o belief_n which_o direct_v my_o practice_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n sâ—ll_z you_o chalk_n our_o new_a path_n for_o desperation_n well_o be_v all_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o their_o nature_n and_o matter_n fundamental_a i_o can_v say_v so_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v which_o in_o particular_a be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a read_v my_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a popish_a pamphlet_n entitle_v charity_n mistake_v etc._n etc._n there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v such_o catholic_a verity_n as_o principal_o and_o essential_o pertain_v 214._o to_o the_o faith_n such_o as_o proper_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o be_v necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n to_o be_v distinct_o believe_v by_o every_o christian_a that_o will_v be_v save_v they_o be_v those_o grand_a and_o capital_a doctrine_n which_o make_v up_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o common_a faith_n which_o be_v alike_o precious_a in_o all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o high_a apostle_n and_o the_o mean_a believer_n which_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o call_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n &_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o apply_v these_o general_a definition_n or_o description_n or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n these_o only_a vary_a word_n and_o phrase_n for_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n fundamental_a as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n principal_a essential_a grand_a and_o capital_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o particular_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a precise_o exact_o particular_o to_o distinguish_v fundamental_a article_n from_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n you_o labour_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o fundamental_a point_n be_v but_o not_o which_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o unless_o you_o do_v this_o your_o doctrine_n serve_v only_o either_o to_o make_v man_n despair_v or_o else_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o who_o you_o call_v papist_n and_o which_o give_v one_o certain_a rule_n that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o christ_n visible_a church_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o that_o to_o deny_v any_o one_o can_v stand_v with_o salvation_n and_o see_v yourself_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o man_n do_v not_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a i_o can_v but_o hold_v it_o most_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o join_v with_o they_o for_o the_o secure_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o desperation_n into_o which_o this_o your_o doctrine_n must_v cast_v all_o they_o who_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o inference_n which_o here_o i_o have_v make_v be_v either_o your_o own_o direct_a assertion_n or_o evident_a consequence_n clear_o deduce_v from_o they_o 20_o but_o now_o let_v we_o answer_v some_o few_o objection_n of_o d._n potter_n against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o to_o avoid_v our_o argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o say_v the_o creed_n be_v a_o abstract_n of_o such_o 234._o necessary_a doctrine_n as_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o collect_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o express_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o which_o it_o suppose_v 21_o this_o answer_n make_v for_o we_o for_o by_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needless_a that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n judge_v it_o needless_a to_o express_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o creed_n neither_o do_v the_o creed_n suppose_v or_o depend_v on_o scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o we_o can_v by_o any_o probable_a consequence_n infer_v from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o there_o be_v any_o canonical_a scripture_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o that_o such_o book_n in_o particular_a be_v canonical_a yea_o the_o creed_n may_v have_v be_v the_o same_o although_o holy_a scripture_n have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o creed_n even_o in_o priority_n of_o time_n be_v before_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o reason_n of_o he_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o mention_v article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o i_o note_v in_o a_o word_n how_o little_a connexion_n d._n potter_n argument_n have_v while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o creed_n 234._o be_v a_o abstract_n of_o such_o necessary_a doctrine_n as_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o collect_v out_o of_o it_o &_o therefore_o need_v not_o express_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o which_o it_o suppose_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o creed_n suppose_v scripture_n for_o two_o distinct_a write_n may_v well_o deliver_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o not_o suppose_v the_o other_o unless_o d._n potter_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o two_o doctor_n can_v at_o one_o time_n speak_v the_o same_o truth_n 22_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o d._n potter_n have_v now_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v needless_a that_o the_o creed_n shall_v express_v scripture_n who_o authority_n it_o suppose_v he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o say_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n in_o their_o creed_n confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n do_v thereby_o sufficient_o avow_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v not_o also_o a_o abstract_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o thence_o do_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o express_v scripture_n who_o authority_n it_o suppose_v beside_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n but_o we_o be_v also_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v that_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a booksâ—_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v canonical_a and_o last_o d._n potter_n in_o this_o answer_n grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v which_o be_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n even_o as_o it_o
be_v particular_o know_v i_o mean_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o distinct_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n of_o speculative_a divine_a verity_n d._n potter_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n yet_o he_o affirm_v it_o not_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o beside_o he_o affirm_v it_o not_o as_o absolute_o certain_a but_o very_o probable_a 5_o in_o brief_a all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v this_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v mere_o credenda_fw-la and_o not_o agenda_fw-la all_o man_n be_v ordinary_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n bind_v particular_o to_o believe_v 6_o now_o this_o assertion_n you_o say_v be_v neither_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n nor_o in_o itself_o true_a your_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o impertinent_a put_v into_o form_n and_o divest_v of_o impertinency_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v but_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a after_o sufficient_a proposal_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v be_v impertinent_a 7_o second_o because_o error_n may_v be_v damnable_a though_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o fundamental_a as_o that_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v our_o saviour_n judge_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n â—et_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n be_v a_o damnable_a error_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o truth_n in_o themselves_o fundamental_a be_v no_o pertinent_a satisfaction_n to_o this_o demand_n what_o error_n be_v damnable_a 8_o three_o because_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o universal_o infallible_a we_o can_v ground_v any_o certainty_n upon_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o must_v receive_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a it_o be_v damnable_a to_o oppose_v her_o declaration_n in_o any_o thing_n though_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n 9_o four_o because_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v damnable_a therefore_o it_o be_v frivolous_a to_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_n without_o specify_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v fundamental_a 10_o five_o because_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o d._n potter_n himself_o confess_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a catalogue_n till_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o first_o council_n nor_o then_o until_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o second_o etc._n etc._n by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresy_n therefore_o now_o also_o as_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v it_o will_v need_v particular_a explanation_n and_o so_o be_v not_o yet_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v a_o complete_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_n 11_o now_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o objection_n i_o say_v first_o that_o your_o distinction_n between_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a be_v more_o subtle_a than_o sound_n a_o distinction_n without_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v no_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a nor_o no_o point_n to_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o circumstance_n necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v have_v say_v i_o acknowledge_v true_a that_o many_o point_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v absolute_o be_v yet_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n that_o be_v become_v then_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n but_o then_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v you_o do_v very_o strange_o in_o say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v what_o point_n may_v lawful_o be_v disbelieved_a after_o sufficient_a proposition_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a revelation_n you_o affirm_v that_o none_o may_v and_o so_o do_v d._n potter_n and_o with_o he_o all_o protestant_n and_o all_o christian_n and_o how_o then_o be_v this_o the_o question_n who_o ever_o say_v or_o think_v that_o of_o divine_a revelation_n know_v to_o be_v so_o some_o may_v safe_o and_o lawful_o be_v reject_v and_o disbelieved_a under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a which_o of_o we_o ever_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a either_o to_o deny_v or_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n whereof_o we_o either_o know_v or_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o what_o protestant_n ever_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a either_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n or_o to_o call_v his_o veracity_n into_o question_n yet_o you_o say_v the_o demand_n of_o charity_n mistake_v be_v &_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o a_o list_n of_o fundamental_n shall_v be_v give_v the_o denial_n whereof_o destroy_v salvation_n whereas_o the_o denial_n of_o other_o point_n may_v stand_v with_o salvation_n although_o both_o kind_n be_v equal_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n 12_o let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v charity_n mistake_v &_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o qualification_n although_o both_o kind_n of_o point_n be_v equal_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v your_o addition_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o demand_n and_o if_o it_o have_v it_o have_v be_v most_o unreasonable_a see_v he_o and_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o though_o we_o do_v not_o present_o without_o examination_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v all_o your_o church_n proposal_n as_o divine_a revelation_n yet_o we_o make_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o know_a divine_a revelation_n as_o if_o some_o only_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o rest_n may_v safe_o be_v reject_v so_o that_o to_o demand_v a_o particular_a minute_n catalogue_n of_o all_o point_n that_o may_v not_o be_v disbelieved_a after_o sufficient_a proposition_n be_v indeed_o to_o demand_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o point_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o none_o may_v be_v disbelieved_a after_o sufficient_a proposition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n at_o least_o it_o be_v to_o desire_v we_o first_o to_o transcribe_v into_o this_o catalogue_n every_o text_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n second_o to_o set_v down_o distinct_o those_o innumerous_a million_o of_o negative_a and_o positive_a consequence_n which_o may_v be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o it_o for_o these_o we_o say_v god_n have_v reveal_v and_o indeed_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o plain_a term_n to_o require_v this_o of_o we_o for_o have_v first_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o demand_n be_v what_o point_n be_v necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a after_o sufficient_a proposition_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n you_o come_v to_o say_v certain_o the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o these_o and_o this_o you_o prove_v by_o ask_v how_o many_o truth_n be_v thero_o in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v but_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o reject_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o in_o require_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o all_o point_n not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a after_o sufficient_a proposal_n you_o require_v we_o to_o set_v you_o down_o all_o point_v contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o evident_o deducible_a from_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o reasonable_a nay_o a_o most_o reasonable_a demand_v whereas_o have_v engage_v yourself_o to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o your_o fundamental_n you_o conceive_v your_o engagement_n very_o well_o satisfy_v by_o say_v all_o be_v fundamental_a which_o the_o church_n propose_v without_o go_v about_o to_o give_v we_o a_o endless_a inventory_n of_o her_o proposal_n and_o therefore_o from_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o perfect_a particular_a of_o divine_a revelation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o which_o with_o a_o less_o hyperbole_n then_o s._n john_n use_v we_o may_v say_v if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v write_v the_o world_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o book_n that_o must_v be_v write_v i_o think_v you_o shall_v accept_v of_o this_o general_a all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v 13_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v
the_o main_a question_n in_o this_o business_n be_v not_o what_o divine_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o reject_v when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v for_o all_o without_o exception_n all_o without_o question_n be_v so_o but_o what_o revelation_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o christian_n so_o that_o that_o society_n which_o do_v propose_v and_o indeed_o believe_v they_o have_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o which_o do_v not_o have_v not_o now_o to_o this_o question_n though_o not_o to_o you_o d._n potter_n assertion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v apparent_o very_o pertinent_a and_o though_o not_o a_o full_a and_o total_a satisfaction_n to_o it_o yet_o very_o effectual_a and_o of_o great_a moment_n towards_o it_o for_o the_o main_a question_n be_v what_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o of_o simple_a belief_n some_o of_o practice_n and_o obedience_n he_o that_o give_v you_o a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o necessary_a point_n have_v bring_v you_o half_a way_n towards_o your_o journey_n end_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v slight_v as_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a than_o a_o architect_n work_n be_v to_o be_v think_v impertinent_a towards_o the_o make_n of_o a_o house_n because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o all_o himself_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o his_o assertion_n be_v true_a as_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o corollary_n may_v present_o be_v deduce_v from_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v embrace_v can_v in_o all_o reason_n but_o do_v infinite_a service_n both_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n for_o see_v falsehood_n and_o error_n can_v not_o long_o stand_v against_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n be_v they_o not_o support_v by_o tyranny_n and_o worldly_a advantage_n he_o that_o can_v assert_v christian_n to_o that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v they_o must_v needs_o do_v truth_n a_o most_o heroical_a service_n and_o see_v the_o overvalue_a of_o the_o difference_n among_o christian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a maintainer_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o christendom_n he_o that_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o only_o these_o point_n of_o belief_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherein_o christian_n general_o agree_v shall_v he_o not_o lay_v a_o very_a fair_a and_o firm_a foundation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n now_o the_o corollary_n which_o i_o conceive_v will_v produce_v these_o good_a effect_n and_o which_o flow_v natural_o from_o d._n potter_n assertion_n be_v this_o that_o what_o man_n or_o church_n soever_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o all_o the_o evident_a consequence_n of_o it_o sincere_o and_o hearty_o can_v possible_o if_o also_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v in_o any_o error_n of_o simple_a belief_n which_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n nor_o therefore_o deserve_v for_o any_o such_o error_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o life_n or_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o production_n of_o this_o again_o will_v be_v this_o which_o high_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o think_v of_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n or_o church_n do_v for_o any_o error_n of_o simple_a belief_n deprive_v any_o man_n so_o qualify_v as_o above_o either_o of_o his_o temporal_a life_n or_o livelihood_n or_o liberty_n or_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n be_v for_o the_o first_o unjust_a cruel_a and_o tyrannous_a schismatical_a presumptuous_a and_o uncharitable_a for_o the_o second_o 13_o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o as_o you_o pretend_v to_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v those_o verity_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o once_o we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n but_o rather_o to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o man_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n write_v in_o scripture_n when_o once_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v there_o write_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o all_o know_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v true_a how_o do_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v not_o believe_v god_n and_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v how_o it_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o will_v not_o neither_o for_o though_o the_o creed_n be_v grant_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o article_n of_o mere_a faith_n yet_o no_o man_n pretend_v that_o it_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n but_o for_o they_o all_o man_n be_v refer_v to_o scripture_n beside_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n oblige_v himself_o to_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o obey_v that_o which_o reason_n assure_v he_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o reason_n will_v assure_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v believe_v the_o scripture_n even_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o creed_n universal_a and_o never_o fail_a tradition_n have_v give_v this_o testimony_n both_o to_o creed_n and_o scripture_n that_o they_o both_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v &_o testify_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v in_o answer_n to_o your_o first_o argument_n the_o length_n whereof_o will_v be_v the_o more_o excusable_a if_o i_o oblige_v myself_o to_o say_v but_o little_a to_o the_o rest._n 14_o i_o come_v then_o to_o your_o second_o and_o in_o answer_n to_o it_o deny_v flat_o as_o a_o thing_n destructive_a of_o itself_o that_o any_o error_n can_v be_v damnable_a unless_o it_o be_v repugnant_a immediate_o or_o mediate_o direct_o or_o indirect_o of_o itself_o or_o by_o accident_n to_o some_o truth_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o fundamental_a and_o to_o your_o example_n of_o pontius_n pilat_n being_n judge_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o in_o he_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n be_v manifest_o destructive_a of_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a neither_o will_v you_o find_v any_o error_n so_o much_o as_o by_o accident_n damnable_a but_o the_o reject_v of_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_o lay_v upon_o we_o by_o a_o real_a beleif_n of_o all_o fundamental_o and_o simple_o necessary_a truth_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v reconcile_v with_o this_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v §_o 15._o every_o fundamental_a error_n must_v have_v a_o contrary_a fundamental_a truth_n because_o of_o two_o contradictory_n proposition_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o one_o be_v false_a the_o other_o must_v be_v true_a etc._n etc._n 15_o to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o certainty_n i_o have_v of_o the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n i_o ground_n it_o not_o upon_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o present_a much_o less_o of_o your_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o write_v tradition_n which_o as_o d._n potter_n have_v prove_v give_v this_o constant_a testimony_n unto_o it_o beside_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n which_o d._n potter_n assertion_n be_v here_o accuse_v of_o have_v perhaps_o some_o colour_n towards_o the_o prove_v it_o false_a but_o none_o at_o all_o to_o show_v it_o impertinent_a 16_o to_o the_o four_o i_o answer_v plain_o thus_o that_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o d._n potter_n for_o his_o virtue_n you_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o not_o usurp_v the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o a_o word_n for_o not_o play_v the_o pope_n certain_o if_o protestant_n be_v faulty_a in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o do_v it_o too_o much_o and_o not_o too_o little_a this_o presumptuous_a impose_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o special_a sense_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o general_a word_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o man_n conscience_n together_o under_o the_o equal_a penalty_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n this_o vain_a conceit_n that_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n better_a than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o deify_v our_o own_o interpretation_n and_o tyrannous_a enforce_v they_o upon_o other_o this_o restrain_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o that_o latitude_n and_o generality_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n from_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n and_o apostles_n
be_v what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o curiosity_n to_o desire_v to_o know_v it_o neither_o may_v you_o think_v to_o mend_v yourself_o herein_o one_o whit_n by_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o who_o we_o call_v papist_n for_o they_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o we_o in_o this_o point_n which_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v for_o their_o nature_n and_o matter_n fundamental_a and_o which_o be_v not_o particular_o you_o will_v scarce_o meet_v with_o any_o among_o their_o doctor_n so_o adventurous_a as_o to_o tell_v you_o for_o a_o certain_a whether_o or_o no_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n his_o burial_n his_o descent_n into_o hell_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v point_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o matter_n fundamental_a such_o i_o mean_v as_o without_o the_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o they_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v 63_o but_o you_o will_v say_v at_o least_o they_o give_v this_o certain_a rule_n that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o christ_n visible_a church_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o to_o deny_v any_o such_o can_v stand_v with_o salvation_n so_o also_o protestant_n give_v you_o this_o more_o certain_a rule_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v hearty_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o submit_v himself_o indeed_o to_o this_o as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o belief_n must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a and_o if_o he_o live_v according_a to_o his_o faith_n can_v fail_v of_o salvation_n but_o beside_o what_o certainty_n have_v you_o that_o that_o rule_n of_o papist_n be_v so_o certain_a by_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o mean_v only_o their_o own_o and_o why_o their_o own_o only_a shall_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o as_o little_a why_o all_o point_v define_v by_o this_o church_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n see_v well_o and_o substantial_o prove_v before_o you_o rely_v upon_o they_o otherwise_o you_o expose_v yourself_o to_o danger_n of_o embrace_v damnable_a error_n instead_o of_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o you_o will_v say_v d._n potter_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n if_o he_o do_v so_o yet_o i_o think_v you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o rest_v upon_o his_o acknowledgement_n with_o any_o security_n who_o you_o condemn_v of_o error_n in_o many_o other_o matter_n perhaps_o excess_n of_o charity_n to_o your_o person_n may_v make_v he_o censure_v your_o error_n more_o favourable_o than_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o so_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o though_o the_o doctor_n hope_v that_o your_o error_n be_v not_o so_o unpardonable_o destructive_a but_o that_o some_o man_n who_o ignorant_o hold_v they_o may_v be_v save_v yet_o in_o themselves_o he_o profess_v and_o proclaim_v they_o damnable_a and_o such_o as_o he_o fear_v will_v be_v certain_o destructive_a to_o such_o as_o you_o be_v that_o be_v to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o will_v not_o see_v they_o 64_o ad_fw-la §_o 20._o 21._o 22._o 23._o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n you_o promise_v to_o answer_v d._n potter_n argument_n against_o that_o which_o you_o say_v before_o but_o present_o forget_v yourself_o in_o stead_n of_o answer_v his_o argument_n you_o fall_v a_o confute_v his_o answer_n to_o your_o own_o the_o argument_n object_v by_o you_o which_o here_o you_o vindicate_v be_v two_o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n therefore_o the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 2._o baptism_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n therefore_o not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o both_o which_o argument_n my_o answer_n short_o be_v this_o that_o they_o prove_v something_o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o no_o man_n here_o deny_v for_o d._n potter_n as_o you_o have_v also_o confess_v never_o say_v not_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n all_o point_n absolute_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v or_o after_o sufficient_a proposal_n not_o to_o disbelieve_v which_o yet_o here_o and_o every_o where_o you_o be_v obtrude_a upon_o he_o but_o only_o that_o they_o purpose_v to_o comprise_v in_o it_o all_o such_o doctrine_n pure_o speculative_a all_o such_o matter_n of_o simple_a belief_n as_o be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n necessary_a to_o be_v distinct_o and_o explicit_o believe_v by_o all_o man_n neither_o of_o these_o objection_n do_v any_o way_n infringe_v or_o impeach_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n not_o the_o first_o because_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n all_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v explicit_o what_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a nor_o the_o second_o because_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o practice_n not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o to_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v and_o against_o these_o answer_n whether_o you_o have_v bring_v any_o considerable_a new_a matter_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n as_o for_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o d._n potter_n rather_o glance_v at_o then_o builâ—s_v upon_o in_o answer_v these_o objection_n as_o the_o creed'_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o suppose_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o gregory_n of_o valentia_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed'_v intimate_v the_o authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o baptism_n these_o thing_n be_v say_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v it_o superfluous_a to_o examine_v your_o exception_n against_o they_o prove_v that_o d._n potter_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o then_o these_o objection_n will_v be_v pertinent_a and_o deserve_v a_o answer_n or_o produce_v some_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v which_o be_v not_o contain_v either_o in_o term_n or_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o then_o i_o will_v either_o answer_v your_o reason_n or_o confess_v i_o can_v but_o all_o this_o while_o you_o do_v but_o trifle_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hit_v the_o mark_n that_o you_o rove_v quite_o beside_o the_o but._n 65_o ad_fw-la §_o 23._o 24._o 25._o potterâ—emands_n â—emands_z how_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o have_v more_o in_o his_o creed_n then_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n you_o answer_v that_o he_o trifle_n not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o apostle_n belief_n and_o that_o abridgement_n of_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v you_o which_o trifle_n affect_o confound_a what_o d._n potter_n have_v plain_o distinguish_v the_o apostle_n belief_n of_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o comprehend_v both_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v with_o their_o belief_n of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o contain_v not_o duty_n of_o obedience_n but_o only_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o siâ—ple_a â—aith_n now_o though_o the_o apostle_n belief_n be_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n a_o large_a thing_n then_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n yet_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o creed_n i_o say_v be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o their_o belief_n which_o you_o yourself_o have_v former_o confess_v though_o somewhat_o fearful_o and_o inconstant_o and_o here_o again_o unwillingness_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n make_v you_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v hardly_o sense_n and_o call_v it_o a_o abridgement_n of_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o demand_v these_o some_o article_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v they_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o comprehend_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o it_o comprehend_v not_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o if_o you_o will_v call_v it_o now_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o will_v be_v sense_n and_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v comprise_v in_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o abridgement_n to_o leave_v out_o nothing_o
for_o it_o be_v to_o require_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v some_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n false_a shall_v withal_o believe_v it_o all_o true_a see_v therefore_o for_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v your_o church_n in_o error_n and_o profess_v the_o contrary_a be_v damnable_a hypocrisy_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o not_o believe_v it_o a_o manifest_a repugnancy_n and_o three_o to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o continue_v in_o your_o communion_n as_o matter_n now_o stand_v a_o plain_a impossibility_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o whosoever_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o disbelieve_v any_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n forsake_v her_o communion_n unless_o you_o will_v remit_v so_o far_o from_o your_o present_a rigour_n as_o to_o allow_v they_o your_o church_n communion_n who_o public_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v every_o article_n of_o her_o establish_a doctrine_n indeed_o if_o you_o will_v do_v so_o you_o may_v with_o some_o coherence_n suppose_v your_o church_n in_o error_n and_o yet_o find_v fault_n with_o man_n for_o abandon_v her_o communion_n because_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o it_o and_o suppose_v she_o in_o error_n but_o to_o suppose_v your_o church_n in_o error_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o believe_v your_o own_o supposition_n and_o then_o to_o complain_v that_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o your_o communion_n be_v the_o most_o ridiculous_a incongruity_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o therefore_o though_o your_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n in_o themselves_o which_o yet_o be_v false_a do_v not_o yet_o your_o oblige_v we_o to_o profess_v your_o doctrine_n uncorrupted_a against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n may_v induce_v a_o obligation_n to_o depart_v from_o your_o communion_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o antipode_n notwithstanding_o this_o error_n i_o may_v communicate_v with_o they_o but_o if_o i_o can_v not_o do_v so_o without_o profess_v myself_o of_o their_o belief_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o i_o suppose_v i_o shall_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n if_o i_o shall_v forsake_v their_o communion_n rather_o than_o profess_v myself_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o contradiction_n or_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n that_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o my_o salvation_n to_o depart_v from_o this_o church_n communion_n and_o that_o this_o church_n though_o err_v in_o this_o matter_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o manifest_a contradiction_n which_o d._n potter_n you_o say_v will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o salve_v viz._n that_o there_o may_v be_v necessary_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n though_o she_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 60_o and_o your_o reason_n wherewith_o you_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n such_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n be_v very_o notable_a for_o say_v you_o if_o she_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o forsake_v she_o true_o sir_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a manner_n of_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o very_a ready_a way_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o may_v not_o be_v prove_v if_o it_o be_v proof_n enough_o to_o ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o i_o think_v if_o you_o will_v convince_v d._n potter_n word_n of_o manifest_a contradiction_n you_o shall_v show_v that_o he_o affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o of_o the_o same_o from_o which_o fault_n i_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v very_o innocent_a who_o say_v only_o that_o that_o may_v be_v damnable_a to_o one_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o another_o and_o that_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o one_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o another_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o d._n potter_n say_v here_o viz._n that_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o falsehood_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v not_o damnable_a and_o yet_o damnable_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o contrary_a or_o that_o not_o to_o profess_v a_o falsehood_n in_o he_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o in_o he_o that_o by_o error_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o word_n by_o you_o cite_v and_o charge_v with_o unsalvable_a contradiction_n be_v in_o the_o 75._o pag._n but_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o same_o particular_a discourse_n in_o the_o next_o page_n but_o one_o he_o give_v such_o evident_a reason_n of_o they_o which_o can_v hardly_o be_v do_v to_o prove_v implicancy_n true_a that_o whereas_o you_o say_v he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o salve_v they_o from_o contradiction_n i_o believe_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n have_v consider_v the_o place_n will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o pretend_v be_v very_o able_a to_o have_v do_v this_o courtesy_n for_o he_o if_o your_o will_n have_v be_v answerable_a to_o your_o ability_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o to_o join_v with_o she_o in_o those_o practice_n which_o we_o account_v erroneous_a we_o be_v enforce_v by_o necessity_n for_o though_o in_o the_o issue_n they_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o they_o which_o believe_v as_o they_o profess_v yet_o for_o we_o to_o profess_v &_o avow_v by_o oath_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n enjoin_v what_o we_o believe_v not_o be_v without_o question_n damnable_a and_o they_o with_o their_o error_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n when_o we_o for_o our_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n he_o may_v have_v add_v and_o perjury_n shall_v certain_o be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n 61_o ad_fw-la §_o 20._o but_o a_o church_n not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n though_o err_v in_o other_o matter_n do_v what_o our_o saviour_n exact_v at_o her_o hand_n do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v therefore_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n to_o be_v forsake_v the_o consequence_n be_v manifest_a the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v because_o god_n by_o d._n potter_n confession_n 155._o have_v promise_v his_o assistance_n no_o further_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v more_o than_o god_n do_v assist_v she_o to_o do_v ans._n the_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n be_v two_o fold_n absolute_a or_o conditional_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v by_o divine_a providence_n preserve_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o world_n end_n such_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n who_o hold_v all_o thing_n precise_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o nothing_o inevitable_o destructive_a of_o it_o this_o and_o no_o more_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v absolute_o yet_o he_o neither_o doubt_n nor_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o far_a assistance_n be_v conditional_o promise_v we_o even_o such_o a_o assistance_n as_o shall_v lead_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o it_o and_o ourselves_o into_o all_o not_o only_o necessary_a but_o very_o profitable_a truth_n and_o guard_v we_o from_o all_o not_o only_o destructive_a but_o also_o hurtful_a error_n this_o i_o say_v he_o neither_o deny_v nor_o question_n and_o shall_v he_o have_v do_v so_o he_o may_v have_v be_v confute_v by_o evident_a and_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n when_o therefore_o you_o say_v that_o a_o church_n not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n do_v as_o much_o as_o by_o god_n assistance_n lie_v in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v this_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o god_n assistance_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o promote_v she_o far_o it_o be_v ready_a i_o say_v but_o on_o condition_n the_o church_n do_v implore_v it_o on_o condition_n that_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o divine_a direction_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v not_o negligent_a to_o follow_v it_o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o church_n which_o retain_v the_o foundation_n build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o it_o which_o believe_v what_o be_v precise_o necessary_a err_v shameful_o and_o dangerous_o in_o other_o thing_n very_o profitable_a this_o by_o no_o mean_n argue_v defect_n of_o divine_a assistance_n in_o god_n but_o neglect_v of_o this_o assistance_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o such_o a_o church_n shall_v please_v herself_o too_o much_o for_o retain_v fundamental_a truth_n while_o she_o remain_v so_o regardless_o of_o other_o for_o though_o the_o simple_a defect_n of_o some_o truth_n profitable_a only_a and_o not_o simple_o necessary_a may_v consist_v with_o salvation_n yet_o who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v give_v her_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o the_o neglect_n
that_o they_o leave_v they_o therefore_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o visible_a church_n where_o i_o think_v you_o prove_v little_a but_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a question_n among_o we_o that_o be_v that_o the_o company_n which_o luther_n leave_v be_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n whereas_o you_o know_v we_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o corrupt_a and_o obstinate_a in_o her_o corruption_n indeed_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n leave_v off_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o corruption_n wherein_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n do_v communicate_v former_o which_o i_o mean_v when_o i_o acknowledge_v above_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o that_o they_o leave_v that_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o her_o corruption_n which_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v these_o thing_n if_o you_o desire_v i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o grant_v and_o that_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o part_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o forsake_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o great_a part_n but_o that_o proper_o speak_v he_o forsake_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o grant_v not_o this_o until_o you_o bring_v better_a proof_n of_o it_o than_o your_o former_a similitude_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v he_o because_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o church_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v so_o by_o their_o reformation_n now_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n certain_o forsake_v not_o themselves_o therefore_o not_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o then_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o d._n potter_n case_n according_a as_o he_o put_v they_o and_o answer_v not_o your_o own_o argument_n when_o you_o make_v show_v of_o answer_v his_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o you_o make_v it_o for_o the_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o deny_v that_o they_o leave_v the_o community_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n for_o example_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n benet_n order_n make_v one_o body_n whereof_o their_o several_a monastery_n be_v several_a member_n i_o presume_v it_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v suppose_v now_o that_o all_o these_o monastery_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o order_n some_o 20._o or_o 30._o of_o they_o shall_v reform_v themselves_o the_o rest_n persist_v still_o in_o their_o irregular_a couse_n be_v it_o such_o a_o money_n strous_a impudence_n as_o you_o make_v it_o for_o these_o monastery_n which_o we_o suppose_v reform_v to_o deny_v that_o they_o forsake_v their_o order_n or_o community_n whereof_o they_o be_v part_n in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n again_o whereas_o the_o dr_n say_v that_o in_o a_o society_n of_o man_n universal_o infect_v with_o some_o disease_n they_o that_o shall_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o common_a disease_n can_v not_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o you_o shall_v say_v he_o speak_v very_o strange_o true_o sr_n i_o be_o extreme_o deceive_v if_o his_o word_n be_v not_o plain_a english_a and_o plain_a sense_n and_o contain_v such_o a_o manifest_a truth_n as_o can_v be_v deny_v with_o modesty_n nor_o go_v about_o to_o be_v prove_v without_o vanity_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v prove_v must_v be_v prove_v by_o something_o more_o evident_a now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o if_o some_o whole_a family_n be_v take_v with_o ague_n if_o the_o father_n of_o this_o family_n shall_v free_v himself_o from_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o therefore_o deserve_o by_o thought_n to_o abandon_v and_o desert_v his_o family_n but_o say_v you_o if_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a person_n how_o do_v they_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o common_a disease_n do_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n remain_v in_o the_o company_n and_o yet_o depart_v from_o those_o infect_a creature_n i_o think_v a_o writer_n of_o controversy_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o such_o difficulty_n but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n they_o shall_v leave_v the_o company_n of_o these_o infect_a person_n at_o all_o much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o once_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o remain_v with_o it_o which_o i_o confess_v be_v very_o difficult_a but_o if_o they_o will_v free_v themselves_o from_o their_o disease_n let_v they_o stay_v where_o they_o be_v and_o take_v physic_n or_o if_o you_o will_v be_v better_o inform_v how_o this_o strange_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v learn_v from_o yourself_o they_o may_v free_v their_o own_o person_n from_o the_o common_a disease_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o company_n infect_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v your_o own_o word_n within_o four_o or_o five_o line_n after_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o your_o mistake_a d._n potter_n meaning_n &_o your_o wonder_v at_o his_o word_n as_o at_o some_o strange_a monster_n be_v all_o this_o while_n affect_v and_o that_o you_o be_v conscious_a to_o yourself_o of_o pervert_v his_o argument_n that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o when_o indeed_o you_o say_v nothing_o whereas_o therefore_o you_o add_v we_o must_v then_o say_v that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o person_n though_o it_o be_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o disease_n i_o assure_v you_o good_a sir_n you_o must_v not_o do_v so_o at_o any_o hand_n for_o than_o you_o alter_v &_o spoil_v d._n potter_n case_n quite_o and_o fight_v not_o with_o his_o reason_n but_o your_o own_o shadow_n for_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o man_n free_v himself_o from_o the_o disease_n of_o his_o company_n and_o not_o leave_v his_o company_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a a_o man_n may_v leave_v the_o corruption_n of_o a_o church_n and_o not_o leave_v the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o but_o you_o of_o a_o man_n leave_v his_o company_n by_o occasion_n of_o their_o disease_n have_v no_o analogy_n at_o all_o with_o this_o business_n 95_o but_o luther_n &_o his_o follower_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o from_o who_o disease_n they_o pretend_v to_o free_v themselves_o very_o true_a neither_o be_v it_o say_v they_o do_v so_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o that_o which_o be_v compare_v to_o another_o thing_n shall_v agree_v with_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o agree_v in_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v compare_v a_o man_n free_v himself_o from_o the_o common_a disease_n of_o a_o society_n and_o yet_o continue_v a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v here_o compare_v to_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n free_v themselves_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n &_o continue_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o accompany_v the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o without_o destroy_v our_o supposition_n of_o their_o forsake_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n possible_a not_o necessary_a for_o they_o may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o join_v with_o other_o part_n of_o it_o in_o all_o observance_n nor_o possible_a for_o have_v he_o accompany_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o common_a corruption_n 96_o but_o they_o endeavour_v to_o force_v the_o society_n whereof_o they_o be_v part_n to_o be_v heal_v and_o reform_v as_o they_o be_v and_o if_o it_o refuse_v they_o do_v when_o they_o have_v power_n drive_v they_o away_o even_o their_o superior_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a as_o be_v notorious_a the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v want_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v defer_v my_o answer_n until_o they_o be_v produce_v yet_o take_v this_o before_o hand_n if_o they_o do_v so_o then_o herein_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o do_v amiss_o for_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o against_o religion_n then_o to_o force_v religion_n &_o of_o s._n paul_n the_o weapon_n of_o the_o christian_a warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a and_o great_a reason_n for_o humane_a violence_n may_v make_v man_n counterfeit_v but_o can_v make_v they_o believe_v &_o be_v therefore_o fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o breed_v form_n without_o &_o atheism_n within_o beside_o if_o this_o mean_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o embrace_v any_o religion_n be_v
you_o offend_v against_o god_n by_o trouble_v his_o church_n without_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n induce_v you_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o our_o law_n be_v those_o reason_n demonstrative_a be_v they_o necessary_a or_o but_o mere_a probability_n only_o a_o argument_n necessary_a and_o demonstrative_a be_v such_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v any_o one_o such_o reason_n discharge_v i_o grant_v the_o conscience_n and_o set_v it_o at_o full_a liberty_n for_o the_o public_a approbation_n give_v by_o the_o body_n of_o this_o whole_a church_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v establish_v do_v make_v it_o but_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o unto_o a_o necessary_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o good_a it_o must_v give_v place_n this_o plain_a declaration_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n this_o express_a limitation_n of_o his_o former_a resolution_n he_o make_v in_o the_o very_a same_o section_n which_o afford_v your_o former_a quotation_n and_o therefore_o what_o apology_n can_v be_v make_v for_o you_o and_o your_o store-house_n m._n brere_o for_o dissemble_v of_o it_o i_o can_v possible_o imagine_v 111_o d._n potter_n p._n 131._o say_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o heresy_n nor_o can_v be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o church_n determination_n but_o that_o the_o church_n intention_n be_v only_o to_o silence_n dispute_v and_o to_o settle_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o her_o government_n which_o because_o they_o factious_o oppose_v they_o be_v just_o esteem_v schismatic_n from_o hence_o you_o conclude_v that_o the_o same_o condemnation_n must_v pass_v against_o the_o first_o reformer_n see_v they_o also_o oppose_v the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n impose_v on_o they_o for_o silence_v all_o dispute_n and_o settle_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o government_n but_o this_o collection_n be_v deceitful_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o though_o the_o first_o reformer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n oppose_v herein_o the_o command_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o reformer_n have_v reason_n nay_o necessity_n to_o do_v so_o the_o church_n be_v then_o corrupt_v with_o damnable_a error_n which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o and_o the_o reformer_n do_v the_o same_o action_n yet_o do_v it_o upon_o different_a ground_n it_o may_v in_o these_o merit_n applause_n and_o in_o they_o condemnation_n 112_o ad_fw-la §_o 43._o the_o next_o §_o have_v in_o it_o some_o objection_n against_o luther_n person_n but_o none_o against_o his_o cause_n which_o alone_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o justify_v &_o therefore_o i_o pass_v it_o over_o yet_o this_o i_o promise_v that_o when_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o side_n shall_v publish_v a_o good_a defence_n of_o all_o that_o your_o pope_n have_v say_v &_o do_v especial_o of_o they_o who_o bellarmin_n believe_v in_o such_o a_o long_a train_n to_o have_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n than_o you_o shall_v receive_v a_o ample_a apology_n for_o all_o the_o action_n and_o word_n of_o luther_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o hope_v all_o reasonable_a and_o equitable_a judge_n will_v esteem_v it_o not_o unpardonable_a in_o the_o great_a and_o heroical_a spirit_n of_o luther_n if_o be_v oppose_v and_o perpetual_o bait_v with_o a_o world_n of_o fury_n he_o be_v transport_v sometime_o and_o make_v somewhat_o furious_a as_o for_o you_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o demand_v no_o more_o whether_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v such_o fury_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unless_o you_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o your_o kill_n of_o king_n massacre_a of_o peoples_n blow_v up_o of_o parliament_n and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v god_n cause_n which_o need_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o such_o devilish_a mean_n 112_o ad_fw-la §_o 44._o 45._o in_o the_o two_o next_o particle_n which_o be_v all_o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o remain_v unspoken_a to_o you_o spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o read_v &_o wit_n &_o reason_n against_o some_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o honour_n &_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o mean_v your_o own_o and_o condemn_v their_o forefather_n who_o forsake_v she_o say_v they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o yet_o remain_v divide_v from_o her_o communion_n which_o man_n in_o my_o judgement_n can_v be_v defend_v for_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n then_o must_v they_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v to_o return_v to_o your_o communion_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o they_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o i_o leave_v they_o only_o i_o be_o to_o remember_v you_o that_o these_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v protestant_n because_o they_o pretend_v to_o believe_v your_o doctrine_n which_o be_v opposite_a in_o diameter_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o work_n which_o you_o profess_v to_o have_v write_v mere_o against_o protestant_n all_o this_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v chap._n vi_o that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o protestant_n have_v add_v heresy_n unto_o schism_n because_v vice_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n we_o can_v well_o determine_v what_o heresy_n be_v nor_o who_o be_v heretic_n but_o by_o the_o opposite_a virtue_n of_o faith_n who_o nature_n be_v once_o understand_v as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o shall_v pass_v on_o with_o ease_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v who_o be_v heretic_n and_o this_o i_o intend_v to_o do_v not_o by_o enter_v into_o such_o particular_a question_n as_o be_v controvert_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n but_o only_o by_o apply_v some_o general_a ground_n either_o already_o prove_v or_o else_o yield_v to_o on_o all_o side_n 2_o almighty_a god_n have_v ordain_v man_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n of_o beatitude_n by_o supernatural_a mean_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o understanding_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o apprehend_v that_o end_n and_o mean_n by_o a_o supernatural_a knowledge_n and_o because_o if_o such_o a_o knowledge_n be_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a it_o can_v not_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o overbeare_v our_o will_n and_o encounter_v with_o human_a probability_n be_v back_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v further_o necessary_a that_o this_o supernatural_a knowledge_n shall_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o that_o faith_n shall_v believe_v nothing_o more_o certain_o than_o that_o itself_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a belief_n and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o beat_v down_o all_o gâ—y_a probability_n of_o humane_a opinion_n and_o because_o the_o aforesaid_a mean_n and_o end_n of_o beatifical_a vision_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o natural_a wit_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o always_o be_v join_v with_o such_o evidence_n of_o reason_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o principle_n or_o conclusion_n of_o humane_a natural_a science_n that_o so_o all_o flesh_n may_v not_o glory_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o that_o he_o who_o glory_n shall_v glory_v 10._o in_o our_o lord_n moreover_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o our_o belief_n or_o assent_v to_o divine_a truth_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v unknown_a or_o inevident_a by_o any_o humane_a discourse_n but_o that_o absolute_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v obscure_a in_o itself_o and_o ordinary_o speak_v be_v void_a even_o of_o supernatural_a evidence_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o actuate_v and_o testify_v the_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o god_n noâ—_n only_o by_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o this_o will_n and_o command_n but_o by_o subject_v also_o our_o understanding_n to_o this_o wisdom_n and_o word_n captivate_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o same_o understanding_n 5._o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o occasion_n have_v be_v want_v if_o almighty_a god_n have_v make_v â—â—â—ere_o to_o we_o the_o truth_n which_o now_o be_v certain_o but_o not_o evident_o present_v to_o our_o mind_n for_o where_o truth_n do_v manifest_o open_v itself_o not_o obedience_n but_o necessity_n command_v our_o assent_n for_o this_o reason_n divine_v teach_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o humane_a reason_n it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o believe_v by_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n or_o exercise_v no_o act_n one_o
himself_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o what_o the_o say_a never-interrupted_n church_n propose_v do_v deserve_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n by_o evidence_n of_o sense_n we_o see_v that_o the_o same_o church_n propose_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v as_o revealed_z and_o testify_v by_o almighty_a god_n by_o this_o divine_a testimony_n we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o so_o the_o last_o period_n ground_n motive_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o that_o supreme_a verity_n which_o neither_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v 7_o by_o this_o orderly_a deduction_n our_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o quality_n which_o we_o say_v be_v requisite_a thereto_o namely_o certainty_n obscurity_n and_o prudence_n certainty_n proceed_v from_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o god_n propound_v and_o convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n by_o such_o a_o mean_a as_o iâ—_n infallible_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o be_v evident_o know_v that_o it_o propose_v this_o point_n or_o that_o and_o which_o can_v manifest_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o propose_v they_o which_o mean_v we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v only_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ._n obscurity_n from_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o mankind_n which_o ordinary_o be_v such_o that_o it_o do_v not_o manifest_o show_v the_o person_n who_o speak_v nor_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v prudence_n be_v not_o want_v because_o our_o faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o so_o many_o argument_n of_o credibility_n that_o every_o well_o dispose_v understanding_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o judge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n so_o confirm_v deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o proceed_v from_o divine_a authority_n 8._o and_o thus_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v easy_o gather_v the_o particular_a nature_n or_o definition_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a or_o free_a infallible_a obscure_a assent_n to_o some_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v testife_v by_o god_n and_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o for_o such_o which_o proposal_n be_v ordinary_o make_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ._n i_o say_v sufficient_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n not_o that_o i_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o motiâ—â—_n of_o faith_n or_o whether_o a_o error_n be_v any_o heresy_n formal_o and_o precise_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o such_o proposal_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o d._n potter_n to_o no_o purpose_n aâ—_n all_o labour_v so_o very_o hard_o to_o disprove_v but_o i_o only_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o church_n propound_v any_o truth_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v such_o indeed_o and_o so_o it_o instant_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o christian_a faith_n which_o incline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v dee_o present_v as_o a_o thing_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o whosoever_o oppose_v any_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n do_v thereby_o contradict_v a_o truth_n which_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n as_o when_o any_o lawful_a superior_a notify_v his_o will_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o as_o it_o be_v proposal_n of_o some_o faithful_a messenger_n the_o subject_n of_o such_o a_o superior_a in_o perform_v or_o neglect_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o messenger_n be_v say_v to_o obey_v or_o disobey_v his_o own_o lawful_a superior_a and_o therefore_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v notify_v by_o the_o church_n we_o may_v and_o we_o do_v most_o true_o say_v that_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n propose_v be_v to_o deny_v god_n holy_a word_n or_o testimony_n signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n irenaeâ—s_n we_o need_v not_o go_v 〈◊〉_d to_o any_o other_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n 9_o from_o this_o definition_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v also_o know_v what_o heresy_n be_v by_o take_v the_o contrary_a term_n as_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o say_v heresy_n be_v a_o voluntary_a error_n against_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o the_o church_n have_v propose_v for_o such_o neither_o do_v it_o import_n whether_o the_o error_n concern_v point_n in_o themselves_o great_a or_o small_a fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a for_o more_o be_v require_v to_o a_o act_n of_o virtue_n then_o of_o vice_n if_o any_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o small_a may_v be_v believe_v by_o faith_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v testify_v by_o divine_a revelation_n much_o more_o will_v it_o be_v a_o formal_a heresy_n to_o deny_v any_o least_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o a_o thing_n witness_v by_o god_n 10._o this_o divine_a faith_n be_v divide_v into_o actual_a and_o habitual_a actual_a faith_n or_o faith_n actuate_v be_v when_o we_o be_v in_o act_n of_o consideration_n and_o belife_n of_o some_o mystery_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n habitual_a faith_n be_v that_o from_o which_o we_o be_v denominate_v faithful_a or_o believer_n as_o by_o actual_a faith_n they_o be_v style_v believe_v this_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o quality_n enable_v we_o most_o firm_o to_o believe_v object_n above_o humane_a discourse_n and_o it_o remain_v permanent_o in_o our_o soul_n even_o when_o we_o be_v sleep_v or_o not_o think_v of_o any_o mystery_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n for_o charity_n unite_v we_o to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v infinite_o good_a in_o himself_o hope_n tie_v we_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v unspeakable_o good_a to_o we_o faith_n join_v we_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a immovable_a verity_n charity_n rely_v on_o his_o goodness_n hope_v on_o his_o power_n faith_n on_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o virtue_n which_o divine_v term_n infuse_v that_o be_v which_o can_v be_v acquire_v by_o human_a wit_n or_o industry_n but_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o essence_n supernatural_a it_o have_v this_o property_n that_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o little_a and_o little_a contrary_o to_o the_o habit_n call_v acquisiti_fw-la that_o be_v get_v by_o human_a endeavour_n which_o as_o they_o be_v successive_o produce_v so_o also_o be_v they_o lose_v successive_o or_o by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o it_o must_v either_o be_v conserve_v entire_a or_o whole_o destroy_v and_o since_o it_o can_v stand_v entire_a with_o any_o one_o act_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a it_o must_v be_v total_o overthrow_v and_o as_o it_o be_v demolish_v and_o raze_v by_o every_o such_o act_n wherefore_o as_o charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v expel_v from_o our_o soul_n by_o any_o one_o act_n of_o hatred_n or_o any_o other_o mortal_a sin_n against_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o as_o hope_n be_v destroy_v by_o any_o one_o act_n of_o voluntary_a desperation_n so_o faith_n must_v perish_v by_o any_o one_o act_n of_o heresy_n because_o every_o such_o act_n be_v direct_o and_o formal_o opposite_a thereunto_o i_o know_v that_o some_o sin_n which_o as_o divine_n speak_v be_v exgenere_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o their_o kind_n grievous_a and_o mortal_a may_v be_v much_o lessen_v and_o fall_v to_o be_v venial_a ob_fw-la levitatem_fw-la materiae_fw-la because_o they_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a consideration_n as_o for_o example_n to_o steal_v a_o penny_n be_v venial_a although_o theft_n in_o his_o kind_n be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o general_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o so_o inexcusable_o wicked_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o no_o smallness_n of_o matter_n not_o paucity_n in_o number_n can_v defend_v they_o from_o be_v deadly_a sin_n for_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n what_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n or_o voluntary_a false_a oath_n be_v not_o a_o deadly_a sin_n certain_o none_o at_o all_o although_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v depend_v upon_o swear_v such_o a_o falsehood_n the_o liâ—e_z happen_v in_o our_o present_a case_n of_o heresy_n the_o iniquity_n whereof_o redound_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o god_n supreme_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v always_o great_a and_o enormous_a they_o be_v no_o precious_a stone_n which_o david_n 〈…〉_z picket_n out_o of_o the_o water_n to_o encounter_v goliâ—â—_n &_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n
that_o although_o the_o waldenses_n wicliffe_n etc._n etc._n have_v agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o brag_v of_o succession_n from_o they_o because_o their_o doctrine_n have_v not_o be_v free_a from_o interruption_n which_o necessary_o cross_v succession_n 24_o and_o as_o want_v of_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o doctrine_n can_v stand_v with_o that_o universality_n of_o time_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o likewise_o the_o disagree_a sect_n which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o divers_a country_n and_o nation_n can_v help_v towards_o that_o universality_n of_o place_n wherewith_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v endue_v but_o rather_o such_o local_a multiplication_n do_v more_o &_o more_o lay_v open_a their_o division_n &_o want_v of_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n for_o the_o excellent_a observation_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v punctual_o agree_v with_o all_o modern_a heretic_n wherein_o this_o holy_a father_n have_v cite_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n 24._o my_o flock_n be_v disperse_v upon_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v this_o remarkable_a sentence_n not_o all_o heretic_n 8._o be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v heretic_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o here_o some_o there_o yet_o they_o be_v want_v in_o no_o place_n they_o know_v not_o one_o another_o one_o sect_n for_o example_n in_o africa_n another_o heresy_n in_o the_o east_n another_o in_o egypt_n another_o in_o mesopotamia_n in_o divers_a place_n they_o be_v divers_a one_o mother_n pride_n have_v beget_v they_o all_o as_o our_o own_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v bring_v forth_o all_o faithful_a people_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o pride_n breed_v dissension_n and_o charity_n union_n and_o in_o another_o place_n apply_v to_o heretic_n those_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o â—_o thyself_o go_v forth_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o know_v not_o thyself_o go_v 48._o thou_o forth_o i_o do_v not_o cast_v thou_o out_o but_o go_v thou_o out_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o thou_o they_o go_v from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o go_v thou_o out_o in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n not_o in_o my_o step_n but_o in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n nor_o of_o one_o flock_n but_o of_o divers_a and_o wander_a flock_n and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n not_o as_o peter_n to_o who_o be_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o seed_n thy_o kid_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o pastor_n not_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o pastor_n where_o there_o be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o pastor_n in_o which_o word_n this_o holy_a father_n do_v set_v down_o the_o mark_v of_o heresy_n to_o wit_n go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n and_o want_v of_o unity_n among_o themselves_o which_o proceed_v from_o not_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n and_o head_n under_o christ._n and_o so_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o protestant_n have_v neither_o succession_n of_o person_n nor_o doctrine_n nor_o universality_n of_o time_n or_o place_n can_v avoid_v the_o just_a note_n of_o heresy_n 25_o hitherto_o we_o have_v bring_v argument_n to_o prove_v that_o luther_n and_o all_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n against_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o faith_n which_o oblige_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o embrace_v any_o one_o error_n contrary_a to_o any_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o testify_v or_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v good_a that_o among_o person_n who_o disagree_v many_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n one_o part_n only_o can_v be_v save_v yet_o we_o will_v now_o prove_v that_o whosoever_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n do_v also_o break_v the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v positive_o to_o believe_v some_o reveal_v truth_n with_o a_o infallible_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n even_o necessitate_v finis_fw-la or_o meâ—ii_fw-la as_o divine_n speak_v that_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o not_o any_o after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v or_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o faith_n 6._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 26_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o show_v that_o to_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n be_v require_v certainty_n obscurtty_a prudence_n and_o supernaturality_n all_o which_o condition_n we_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o protestant_n even_o in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v true_a in_o themseluâ—s_n and_o to_o which_o they_o yield_v assent_v as_o hapen_v in_o all_o those_o particular_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o want_v true_a divine_a faith_n want_v mean_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 27_o and_o first_o certainty_n that_o their_o belief_n want_v certainty_n i_o prove_v because_o deny_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a grounnd_a to_o know_v what_o object_n be_v reveal_v or_o testify_v by_o god_n holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o true_a and_o infallible_a but_o without_o the_o direction_n &_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v neither_o have_v certain_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a nor_o what_o translation_n be_v faithful_a nor_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n every_o protestant_a as_o i_o suppose_v be_v persuade_v that_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o have_v use_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v prescribe_v for_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o prayer_n confer_v of_o divers_a text_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o their_o disagreement_n show_v thaâ—_n some_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v no_o one_o certain_a ground_n whereon_o to_o rely_v for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o see_v they_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n even_o concern_v fundamental_a point_n upon_o the_o self_n same_o ground_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v not_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o according_a to_o some_o other_o rule_n which_o as_o experience_n of_o their_o contradiction_n teach_v do_v sometime_o fail_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v infallible_a in_o no_o point_n at_o all_o and_o albeit_o sometime_o it_o chance_v to_o hit_v on_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v likewise_o apt_a to_o lead_v they_o to_o error_n as_o all_o arch-heretique_n believe_v some_o truth_n &_o withal_o divers_a error_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o motive_n have_v indeed_o no_o true_a divine_a infallible_a faith_n bâ—t_o only_o a_o fallible_a humane_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n for_o if_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o rely_v be_v certain_a it_o can_v never_o produce_v any_o error_n 28_o another_o cause_n of_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n must_v rise_v from_o their_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a for_o since_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o every_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o can_v determine_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v remain_v uncertain_a whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v not_o in_o some_o fundamental_a error_n and_o so_o want_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 29_o and_o that_o he_o who_o err_v against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n as_o certain_o some_o protestant_n must_v do_v because_o contradictory_n proposition_n can_v both_o be_v true_a do_v loose_v all_o divine_a faith_n be_v a_o very_a true_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o catholic_a divine_n with_o so_o general_a a_o consent_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v censure_v as_o temerarious_a the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n propose_v this_o question_n whether_o corp_n he_o who_o deny_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v retain_v faith_n in_o other_o article_n and_o resolve_v that_o he_o can_v which_o he_o prove_v argument_n say_v contra_fw-la because_o as_o deadly_a sin_n be_v opposite_n to_o charity_n so_o to_o deny_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v opposite_a to_o faith_n but_o charity_n do_v not_o remain_v with_o any_o one_o deadly_a sin_n therefore_o faith_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n whereof_o he_o give_v this_o far_a reason_n because_o say_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o habit_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o formal_a motive_n and_o object_n thereof_o which_o motive_n be_v take_v away_o the_o
thou_o will_v and_o not_o believe_v what_o thou_o will_v not_o nay_o this_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o content_a to_o call_v it_o foolishness_n but_o mere_a madness_n in_o these_o word_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o diligent_o inquire_v 14._o what_o christ_n command_v of_o those_o before_o all_o other_o by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n can_v thou_o better_v declare_v to_o i_o what_o he_o say_v who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o be_v if_o the_o belief_n thereof_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o thou_o to_o i_o thâ—_n therefore_o i_o believe_v by_o fame_n strengthen_v with_o celebrity_n consent_n antiquity_n but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o you_o so_o few_o so_o turbulent_a so_o new_a can_v produce_v nothing_o which_o deserve_v authority_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o believe_v they_o catholic_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v christ_n but_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o christ_n say_v why_o i_o beseech_v thou_o sure_o if_o they_o catholic_n be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o can_v not_o teach_v i_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v christ_n than_o i_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o from_o other_o than_o those_o by_o who_o i_o believe_v he_o last_o i_o ask_v what_o wisdom_n it_o can_v be_v to_o leave_v all_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o confess_v can_v err_v in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o you_o grant_v do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n and_o follow_v private_a man_n who_o may_v err_v even_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n especial_o if_o we_o add_v that_o when_o luther_n rise_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a true_a catholic_a church_n beside_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o they_o who_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o which_o sense_n she_o be_v and_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n nay_o even_o luther_n who_o first_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n yet_o come_v to_o dispute_v against_o other_o heretic_n he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v the_o lie_n both_o to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o say_v we_o free_o confess_v 230._o that_o in_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o christian_a which_o have_v come_v from_o they_o to_o we_o namely_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v true_a scripture_n true_a baptism_n the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o true_a key_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o true_a office_n of_o preach_v true_a catechism_n as_o our_o lord_n prayer_n ten_o commandment_n article_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o i_o avouch_v that_o under_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v true_a christianity_n yea_o the_o kernel_n and_o marrow_n of_o christianity_n and_o many_o pious_a and_o great_a saint_n and_o again_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o true_a spirit_n gospel_n faith_n baptism_n sacrament_n the_o key_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v prayer_n holy_a scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o christianity_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o a_o little_a before_o i_o hear_v and_o see_v that_o they_o bring_v in_o anabaptism_n only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v spite_v the_o pope_n as_o man_n that_o will_v receive_v nothing_o from_o antichrist_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v who_o therefore_o believe_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n mere_o in_o hatred_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o think_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v overcome_v the_o papacy_n very_o these_o man_n rely_v upon_o a_o weak_a ground_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o must_v deny_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v for_o we_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o we_o must_v go_v make_v a_o new_a scripture_n o_o truth_n more_o forcible_a as_o s._n austin_n say_v to_o wring_v out_o 24._o confession_n then_o be_v any_o rack_n or_o torment_n and_o so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o moses_n inimici_fw-la nostri_fw-la sunt_fw-la judices_fw-la our_o very_a enemy_n give_v supernaturality_n sentence_n for_o we_o 32_o last_o since_o your_o faith_n want_v certainty_n and_o prudence_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o infer_v that_o it_o want_v the_o four_o condition_n supernaturality_n for_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n or_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o in_o nature_n or_o essence_n supernatural_a and_o be_v imprudent_a and_o rash_a it_o can_v proceed_v from_o divine_a motion_n and_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o supernatural_a in_o itself_o nor_o in_o the_o cause_n from_o which_o it_o proceed_v 33_o since_o therefore_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o whosoever_o err_v against_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n lose_v all_o divine_a faith_n even_o concern_v those_o other_o article_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o err_v and_o that_o although_o he_o can_v still_o retain_v true_a faith_n for_o some_o point_n yet_o any_o one_o error_n in_o whatsoever_o other_o matter_n concern_v faith_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o clear_o follow_v that_o when_o two_o or_o more_o hold_v different_a doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o part_n save_v for_o declare_v of_o which_o truth_n if_o catholic_n be_v charge_v with_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o modesty_n and_o be_v accuse_v of_o rashness_n ambition_n and_o fury_n as_o d._n potter_n be_v very_o free_a in_o this_o kind_n i_o desire_v every_o one_o to_o ponder_v the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o teach_v that_o every_o least_o error_n overthrow_v all_o faith_n and_o whosoever_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o be_v in_o the_o church_n like_o one_o who_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n forge_v false_a come_v let_v they_o hear_v say_v this_o holy_a father_n what_o s._n paul_n say_v namely_o that_o they_o who_o bring_v in_o some_o small_a error_n 7._o have_v overthrow_v the_o gospel_n for_o to_o show_v how_o a_o small_a thing_n ill_o mingle_v do_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v subvert_v for_o as_o he_o who_o clip_v a_o little_a of_o the_o stamp_n from_o the_o king_n money_n make_v the_o whole_a piece_n of_o no_o value_n so_o whosoever_o take_v away_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o sound_a faith_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v always_o go_v from_o that_o begin_n to_o worse_a thing_n where_o then_o be_v they_o who_o condemn_v we_o as_o contentious_a person_n because_o we_o can_v agree_v with_o heretic_n and_o do_v often_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o that_o our_o disagreement_n proceed_v from_o ambition_n to_o domineer_v and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o protestant_n want_v true_a faith_n it_o remain_v that_o according_a to_o my_o first_o design_n i_o examine_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o also_o want_v charity_n as_o it_o respect_v a_o man_n self_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o six_z chapter_n that_o protestant_n be_v not_o heretic_n he_o that_o will_v accuse_v any_o one_o man_n 1_o much_o more_o any_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n of_o any_o great_a and_o horrible_a crime_n shall_v in_o all_o reason_n and_o justice_n take_v care_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o evidence_n do_v equal_a if_o not_o exceed_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o such_o a_o accusation_n you_o will_v here_o make_v show_n of_o by_o pretend_v first_o to_o lay_v such_o ground_n of_o it_o as_o be_v either_o already_o prove_v or_o else_o yield_v on_o all_o side_n and_o after_o to_o raise_v a_o firm_a and_o stable_a structure_n of_o convince_a argument_n upon_o they_o but_o both_o these_o i_o find_v to_o be_v mere_a and_o vain_a pretence_n and_o have_v consider_v this_o chapter_n also_o without_o prejudice_n or_o passion_n as_o i_o do_v the_o former_a i_o be_o enforce_v by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o pronounce_v your_o whole_a discourse_n a_o paint_a and_o ruinous_a building_n upon_o a_o weak_a &_o sandy_a foundation_n 2_o ad_fw-la §_o 2._o 3._o first_o for_o your_o ground_n a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v false_o say_v to_o be_v either_o prove_v or_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a wit_n or_o industry_n can_v never_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v to_o give_v he_o a_o supernatural_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n nor_o of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o bestow_v this_o happiness_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o your_o first_o ground_n be_v good_a that_o it_o be_v requisite_a his_o understanding_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o apprehend_v that_o end_n and_o mean_n by_o a_o knowledge_n supernatural_a i_o say_v this_o be_v good_a if_o you_o mean_v
age_n after_o for_o example_n in_o mutilation_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o have_v your_o service_n in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o the_o assistant_n general_o understand_v nor_o your_o offering_n to_o saint_n your_o picture_v of_o god_n your_o worship_v of_o picture_n 42_o ad_fw-la §_o 24._o as_o for_o universality_n of_o place_n the_o want_n whereof_o you_o object_n to_o protestant_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n you_o have_v not_o set_v down_o clear_o and_o univocal_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o it_o whether_o universality_n of_o fact_n or_o of_o right_n and_o if_o of_o fact_n whether_o absolute_a or_o comparative_a and_o if_o comparative_a whether_o of_o the_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n or_o only_o of_o heretical_a christian_n or_o if_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o whether_o in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o sect_n conjoin_v or_o in_o comparison_n only_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o have_v you_o prove_v it_o by_o any_o good_a argument_n in_o any_o sense_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n for_o those_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n and_o true_o in_o my_o judgement_n you_o have_v do_v advise_o in_o prove_v it_o no_o better_o for_o as_o for_o universality_n of_o right_n or_o a_o right_n to_o universality_n all_o religion_n claim_v it_o but_o only_o the_o true_a have_v it_o and_o which_o have_v it_o can_v be_v determine_v unless_o it_o first_o be_v determine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a a_o absolute_a universality_n and_o diffusion_n through_o all_o the_o world_n if_o you_o shall_v pretend_v to_o all_o the_o world_n will_v laugh_v at_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v contend_v for_o latitude_n with_o any_o one_o religion_n mahumetism_n will_v carry_v the_o victory_n from_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v oppose_v yourselves_o against_o all_o other_o christian_n beside_o you_o it_o be_v certain_a you_o will_v be_v cast_v in_o this_o suit_n also_o if_o last_o be_v hard_o drive_v you_o shall_v please_v you_o self_n with_o be_v more_o than_o any_o one_o sect_n of_o christian_n it_o will_v present_o be_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o now_o you_o be_v so_o but_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o you_o have_v not_o be_v so_o then_o when_o the_o lucifâ—rianos_n whole_a world_n wonder_v that_o it_o be_v become_v arrian_n then_o when_o athanasius_n oppose_v the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n athanasius_n then_o when_o 2._o your_o liberius_n have_v the_o contemptible_a paucity_n of_o his_o adherent_n object_v to_o he_o as_o a_o note_n of_o error_n answer_v for_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v but_o three_o oppose_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o those_o three_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o wrong_n then_o when_o the_o professor_n of_o error_n surpass_v the_o number_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o truth_n in_o proportion_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o vincentium_fw-la s._n austin_n acknowledge_v then_o when_o 4._o vincentius_n confess_v that_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o arrian_n have_v contaminate_v not_o now_o some_o certain_a portion_n but_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o when_o the_o author_n of_o nazianzens_n life_n testify_v that_o naziauz_fw-fr the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n have_v possess_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a extent_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o nazianzen_n find_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v they_o who_o reproach_n we_o with_o our_o poverty_n who_o define_v the_o church_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o despise_v the_o little_a flock_n they_o have_v the_o people_n but_o we_o the_o faith_n and_o last_o when_o athanasius_n be_v so_o overbear_v with_o shoal_n &_o flood_n of_o arrian_n that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o write_v a_o treatise_n on_o purpose_n â—_o against_o those_o who_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n only_o by_o plurality_n of_o adherent_n so_o that_o if_o you_o have_v prove_v want_n of_o universality_n even_o thus_o restrain_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o heresy_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o remedy_n but_o you_o must_v have_v confess_v that_o the_o time_n be_v when_o you_o be_v heretic_n and_o beside_o i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o will_v have_v avoid_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o lay_v ground_n and_o store_v up_o argument_n for_o antichrist_n against_o he_o come_v by_o which_o he_o may_v prove_v his_o company_n the_o true_a church_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n and_o confess_v by_o you_o that_o though_o his_o time_n be_v not_o long_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v very_o large_a and_o that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v then_o the_o woman_n drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 43_o ad_fw-la §_o 25._o &_o 26._o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n if_o i_o will_v deal_v strict_o with_o you_o i_o may_v let_v pass_v as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o question_n now_o dispute_v for_o whereas_o your_o argument_n promise_v that_o this_o whole_a chapter_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o prove_v luther_n &_o the_o protestant_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n here_o you_o desert_n this_o question_n and_o strike_v out_o into_o another_o accusation_n of_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n even_o of_o the_o truth_n they_o hold_v be_v not_o indeed_o true_a faith_n but_o put_v case_n it_o be_v not_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o have_v of_o this_o faith_n make_v they_o heretic_n or_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o heretic_n because_o they_o have_v this_o faith_n aristotle_n believe_v there_o be_v intelligence_n which_o move_v the_o sphere_n he_o believe_v this_o with_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o not_o with_o a_o certain_a obscure_a prudent_a supernatural_a faith_n and_o will_v you_o make_v aristotle_n a_o heretic_n because_o he_o believe_v so_o you_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o julius_n caesar_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o constantinople_n and_o your_o belief_n here_o of_o have_v not_o these_o qualification_n which_o you_o require_v and_o will_v you_o be_v content_a that_o this_o shall_v pass_v for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o you_o be_v a_o heretic_n heresy_n you_o have_v define_v above_o to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a error_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v truth_n though_o his_o belief_n be_v not_o qualify_v according_a to_o your_o mind_n yet_o sure_a in_o believe_v truth_n he_o believe_v no_o error_n &_o from_o hence_o according_a to_o ordinary_a logic_n methinks_v it_o shall_v follow_v that_o such_o a_o man_n for_o do_v so_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n 44_o but_o you_o will_v say_v though_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n for_o believe_v these_o truth_n yet_o if_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o save_v to_o what_o purpose_n will_v it_o be_v true_o very_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o salvation_n as_o little_a as_o it_o be_v to_o your_o prove_v protestant_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n but_o out_o of_o our_o wont_a indulgence_n let_v we_o pardon_v this_o fault_n also_o and_o do_v you_o the_o favour_n to_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v to_o beget_v this_o faith_n in_o we_o that_o indeed_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o not_o such_o a_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n your_o discourse_n upon_o this_o point_n you_o have_v i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o policy_n disjoint_v and_o give_v we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o superstructure_n here_o in_o the_o end_n they_o i_o have_v already_o examine_v and_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o prove_v they_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a i_o have_v show_v by_o many_o certain_a argument_n that_o though_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o certain_a yet_o that_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o adherence_n be_v not_o require_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n no_o nor_o to_o make_v it_o acceptable_a with_o god_n but_o that_o to_o both_o these_o effect_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v firm_a enough_o to_o produce_v obedience_n and_o charity_n i_o have_v show_v beside_o that_o prudence_n be_v rather_o commendable_a in_o faith_n then_o intrinsical_v and_o essential_a to_o it_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v here_o say_v to_o prove_v the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n no_n faith_n for_o want_v of_o certainty_n or_o for_o want_n of_o prudence_n be_v already_o answer_v before_o it_o be_v object_v for_o the_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v the_o building_n can_v stand_v yet_o for_o the_o full_a refutation_n of_o all_o pretence_n i_o will_v here_o make_v good_a that_o to_o prove_v our_o faith_n destitute_a of_o these_o qualification_n you_o have_v produce_v but_o vain_a sophism_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o argument_n as_o return_v most_o violent_o upon_o yourselves_o thus_o than_o you_o say_v 45_o first_o that_o their_o belief_n want_v
doctrine_n of_o these_o protestant_n take_v altogether_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n not_o a_o doctrine_n that_o turn_v hope_n into_o presumption_n and_o carnal_a security_n though_o it_o may_v just_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o licentious_a person_n take_v it_o by_o half_n have_v make_v this_o wicked_a use_n of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o by_o public_a authority_n it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o preach_v or_o print_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justify_v unless_o he_o join_v this_o together_o with_o it_o that_o universal_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o beside_o that_o those_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o entreat_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v never_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o epist._n to_o the_o corinth_n concern_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v to_o prevent_v misprision_n read_v together_o with_o they_o 33_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o some_o protestant_n do_v express_o affirm_v the_o former_a point_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v want_v the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o hope_n and_o that_o none_o can_v have_v true_a hope_n while_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v in_o their_o communion_n i_o ans._n they_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o a_o point_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v that_o be_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o esteem_v it_o a_o principal_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o place_v his_o hope_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n not_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o if_o it_o be_v imperfect_a will_v not_o justify_v but_o only_a in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o nay_o the_o rather_o for_o this_o may_v preserve_v themselves_o in_o the_o right_a temper_n of_o good_a christian_n which_o be_v a_o happy_a mixture_n and_o sweet_a composition_n of_o confidence_n and_o fear_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v otherwise_o expound_v than_o i_o have_v here_o expound_v i_o will_v not_o undertake_v the_o justification_n of_o it_o only_o i_o will_v say_v that_o which_o i_o may_v do_v true_o that_o i_o never_o know_v any_o protestant_a such_fw-mi a_o soli-fidian_a but_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v these_o divine_a truth_n that_o he_o must_v make_v his_o call_n certain_a by_o good_a work_n that_o he_o must_v work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o that_o while_o he_o do_v not_o so_o he_o can_v have_v no_o well-grounded_n hope_v of_o salvation_n i_o say_v i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v these_o divine_a truth_n and_o that_o with_o a_o more_o firm_a and_o a_o more_o unshaken_a assent_n than_o he_o do_v that_o himself_o be_v predestinate_a and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o believe_v himself_o justify_v i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o such_o who_o if_o he_o see_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n 〈◊〉_d do_v either_o will_v not_o rather_o forgo_v his_o belief_n of_o these_o doctrine_n than_o the_o former_a these_o which_o he_o see_v dispute_v and_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o very_a potent_a argument_n then_o those_o which_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v into_o question_n can_v not_o with_o any_o modesty_n pretend_v to_o the_o title_n of_o christian._n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o their_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n do_v very_o well_o qualify_v their_o persuasion_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o the_o former_a as_o also_o the_o life_n of_o many_o of_o they_o do_v sufficient_o testify_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o temper_v their_o hope_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o at_o a_o stay_n of_o a_o filial_a and_o modest_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n build_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o love_n and_o fear_n than_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v to_o swell_v and_o puff_n they_o up_o into_o vain_a confidence_n and_o ungrounded_a presumption_n this_o reason_n join_v with_o our_o experience_n of_o the_o honest_a and_o religious_a conversation_n of_o many_o man_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o charity_n to_o hope_v well_o of_o their_o hope_n and_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o can_v be_v offensive_a but_o rather_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o notwithstanding_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n we_o embrace_v each_o other_o with_o the_o strict_a embrace_n of_o love_n &_o communion_n to_o you_o and_o your_o church_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o separate_v christian_n from_o the_o church_n and_o to_o proscribe_v they_o from_o heaven_n upon_o trivial_a and_o trifle_a cause_n as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o conceive_v a_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o their_o error_n though_o untrue_a much_o more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o a_o true_a judgement_n if_o it_o be_v uncharitable_a and_o and_o therefore_o shall_v always_o choose_v if_o we_o do_v err_v to_o err_v on_o the_o mild_a and_o more_o merciful_a part_n and_o rather_o to_o retain_v those_o in_o our_o communion_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v eject_v then_o eject_v those_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v retain_v 34_o last_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o see_v protestant_n differ_v about_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n you_o must_v needs_o infer_v that_o they_o want_v unity_n in_o faith_n and_o consequent_o all_o faith_n and_o then_o that_o they_o can_v agree_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o inference_n that_o as_o well_o may_v you_o infer_v it_o upon_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o poliâ—rates_n upon_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n cyprian_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v indeniable_o evident_a that_o what_o one_o of_o those_o esteem_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o other_o esteem_v not_o so_o but_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v esteem_v neither_o can_v a_o necessary_a point_n be_v make_v unnecessary_a by_o be_v so_o account_v nor_o a_o unnecessary_a point_n be_v make_v necessary_a by_o be_v overvalue_v but_o as_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o different_a opinion_n about_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n you_o may_v read_v in_o aristotle_n de_fw-la anima_fw-la and_o cicero_n tusculan_a question_n notwithstanding_o their_o divers_a opinion_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o have_v soul_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o as_o those_o physician_n who_o dispute_v whether_o the_o brain_n or_o heart_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o have_v brain_n and_o have_v heart_n and_o herein_o agree_v sufficient_o so_o likewise_o though_o some_o protestant_n esteem_v that_o doctrine_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n which_o other_o do_v not_o so_o high_o value_v yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o both_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o and_o though_o one_o account_n that_o a_o necessary_a truth_n which_o 〈◊〉_d account_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o perhaps_o true_a yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o in_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v true_o &_o real_o necessary_a they_o may_v all_o agree_v for_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v more_o sophistical_a than_o this_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o point_n which_o they_o esteem_v necessary_a therefore_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o that_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n be_v so_o â—35_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o other_o inference_n that_o they_o can_v agree_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a i_o have_v say_v and_o prove_v former_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n as_o you_o imagine_v or_o pretend_v that_o man_n shall_v certain_o know_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o fundamental_a they_o that_o believe_v all_o thing_n plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n believe_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a and_o be_v at_o sufficient_a unity_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o can_v precise_o and_o exact_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o be_v profitable_a nay_o though_o by_o error_n they_o mistake_v some_o vain_a or_o perhaps_o hurtful_a opinion_n for_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n â—libi_fw-la beside_o i_o have_v show_v above_o that_o as_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v for_o you_o overreach_v in_o say_v they_o can_v touch_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a so_o neither_o do_v you_o agree_v what_o point_n be_v define_v &_o so_o to_o be_v account_v and_o what_o be_v not_o nay_o nor_o concern_v the_o subject_n in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v this_o pretend_a